institution_n of_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n justin_n lib._n 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o clio._n reges_fw-la erat_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n quos_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la ambitio_fw-la popularis_fw-la sed_fw-la spectata_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es moderaiio_fw-es provehebat_fw-la and_o herodotus_n set_v down_o how_o deioces_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o homer_n also_o name_v the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o deioces_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n and_o after_o whereof_o cicero_n speak_v may_v give_v some_o colour_n unto_o officiis_n cicero_n in_o officiis_n our_o rebellious_a sectary_n to_o make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n therefore_o i_o must_v go_v before_o herodetus_n and_o look_v further_o than_o blind_a homer_n can_v see_v and_o from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o will_v true_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o how_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o corruption_n the_o alteration_n of_o their_o right_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v first_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o basilen-mastix_a no_o hater_n of_o king_n nor_o opposer_n of_o the_o royal_a 16._o god_n the_o first_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o apoc._n 19_o 16._o government_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o age_n before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o create_a king_n the_o next_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o be_v adam_n who_o cedâ—â—nus_n style_v the_o catholic_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a king_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n of_o great_a dominion_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o man_n gen._n 1._o 28._o adam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o man_n earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a commission_n when_o dominare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o regere_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o royalty_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o wilful_a ignorant_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divinum_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o divine_a institution_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a ordination_n when_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v he_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o empire_n of_o noah_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n japhet_n reign_v in_o europe_n 4._o johan_n beda_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la p._n 4._o sem_fw-mi in_o asia_n and_o cham_n in_o africa_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o himself_o term_v king_n but_o in_o 9_o gen._n 10._o 9_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a king_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o conveive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o usurper_n that_o encroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n right_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraphâ—l_a king_n of_o shinar_n with_o who_o we_o find_v eight_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o gen._n 14._o 1._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedâ—ch_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o sâ—ythia_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petty_a king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o veâ—y_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n hand_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n as_o those_o thirty_o and_o one_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o josh_n 12._o 14._o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a 2._o by_o the_o sword_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a and_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriareh_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o 31._o 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n gen._n 4._o 7._o gen._n 25._o 31._o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o bâ—other_n and_o 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a 4._o psal_n 89._o 44._o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o
and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o all_o other_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o faithful_o as_o the_o christian_a king_n because_o no_o law_n either_o solon_n lycurgus_n pompilius_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o any_o politic_a plato_n aristotle_n machieule_n or_o who_o you_o will_v old_a or_o new_a can_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o so_o fair_o declare_v quid_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o labour_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n well_o perform_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o 1._o religion_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o opinion_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v 3_o opinion_n now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptistical_n which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a opinion_n 1._o opinion_n government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writeing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepe_fw-la objictunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la hosii_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la executione_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la sas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o praedicatione_n et_fw-la a_o gelii_n &_o administratione_fw-la saâ—ramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subject_n as_o fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ver_fw-la ùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o â—all_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pepe_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o greaâ—_n deal_v of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n â—oxes_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n puritan_n 2_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o presbytery_n
trust_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n oppose_v his_o majesty_n and_o violate_v all_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o if_o a_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n lest_o if_o we_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o this_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o withstand_v god_n ordinance_n to_o oppose_v his_o anoint_v and_o to_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n we_o shall_v thus_o fight_v against_o heaven_n so_o far_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_n and_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o become_v most_o miserable_a because_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v do_v and_o do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o transcendent_a wickedness_n say_v their_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o deut._n 32â—_n 3â—â—_n grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a vemon_n of_o asp_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o any_o wickedness_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v clad_v with_o this_o elegant_a expression_n than_o that_o threefold_a iniquity_n 1._o the_o unparalleled_a vote_n 2._o the_o intolerable_a ordinance_n 3._o the_o damnable_a covenant_n which_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n in_o parliament_n have_v most_o impious_o contrive_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o impiety_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o discovery_n for_o 1._o omit_v that_o horrible_a practice_n of_o those_o rebellious_a blood_n thirsty_a soldier_n that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o murder_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a queen_n this_o factionseeing_a how_o god_n prevent_v that_o plot_n vote_v this_o most_o love_a and_o most_o loyal_a wife_n to_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o be_v faithful_a to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n which_o will_v be_v her_o everlasting_a praise_n to_o assist_v she_o most_o dear_a and_o royal_a husband_n their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a king_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n against_o a_o virulent_a mighty_a faction_n of_o most_o malicious_a traitor_n the_o strange_a treason_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o convocate_a of_o such_o a_o synod_n whereof_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o of_o layman_n ignorant_a man_n factious_a man_n traitorous_a man_n and_o such_o concretion_n of_o heterogeneal_a part_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n gold_n brass_n and_o clay_n all_o mix_v together_o and_o all_o so_o order_v limit_a and_o bridle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o page_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o both_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a member_n that_o i_o shall_v scarce_o put_v the_o worst_a sensitive_a soul_n to_o profess_v that_o erratical_a faith_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o such_o factious_a traitor_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v shall_v compose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v 3._o they_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o a_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o hell_n a_o covenant_n against_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o covenant_n be_v the_o oil_n that_o swim_v uppermost_a upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o scorpioâ—s_n or_o as_o moses_n say_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n so_o late_o wringed_a and_o diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n when_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o take_v by_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v which_o be_v one_o degree_n worse_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n so_o hypocritical_o so_o perjured_o so_o rebellious_o so_o horrible_o and_o so_o bloody_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fearful_a vow_n and_o such_o a_o abominable_a covenant_n so_o wicked_o contrive_v that_o without_o great_a and_o serious_a repentance_n spit_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o take_v it_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o transcendent_o wicked_a as_o if_o they_o will_v send_v they_o with_o corah_n quick_a to_o hell_n all_o which_o triplicity_n of_o evil_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o some_o able_a and_o more_o eloquent_a pen_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o full_o in_o the_o right_a colour_n that_o be_v sufficient_o display_v they_o may_v be_v thorough_o detest_v of_o all_o good_a man_n amen_n o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o parliament_n chap._n i._o show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_n thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o the_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot_n page_n 251._o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n p._n 254._o chap._n iii_o show_v how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n p._n 259._o chap._n iu._n show_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o threefold_a practice_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o civil_a judicature_n p._n 262._o chap._n v._o show_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o act_n how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o how_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v annul_v p._n 265._o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o what_o end_n they_o frame_v their_o new_a protestation_n how_o they_o provoke_v the_o irish_a to_o rebel_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o gain_v thereby_o p._n 270._o chap._n vii_o show_v how_o the_o faction_n be_v enrage_v against_o our_o last_o canon_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o choose_v in_o their_o new_a synod_n and_o of_o six_o special_a act_n of_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o false_a pretence_n they_o have_v already_o do_v p._n 274._o chap._n viii_o show_n what_o discipline_n or_o church-government_n our_o factious_a schismatic_n like_o best_a twelve_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v if_o this_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v p._n 270._o chap._n ix_o show_v three_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v p._n 274_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n p._n 278._o chap._n xi_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n against_o the_o king_n eight_o special_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o king_n by_o election_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n p._n 283._o chap._n xii_o
where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreamo_fw-la and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o clâ—ke_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n reason_n 2_o reason_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o tâ—â—y_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n
the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v â—â—oclesian_n the_o say_n of_o â—â—oclesian_n most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o râ—le_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—s_v there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o â—hiâ—g_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v â—hâ—ice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n say_v cornâ—lius_n tacitus_n 12._o tacitus_n annâ—_n lib._n 12._o so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n foâ—_n that_o government_n foâ—_n god_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v theiâ—_n supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o gâ—â—â—ad_n â—ad_z oâ—dâ—ned_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—r_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o dâ—d_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o â—heir_a peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adulce_n of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o iâ—stinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n â—nâ—ly_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiastâ—â—â—m_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la â—iviles_v magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la â—a_o disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nuntâ—_n â—or_a the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o â—nderstood_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_a it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o 16._o john_n 15_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 16._o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a savour_v the_o 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n aâ—d_v to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o paâ—ish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v sive_fw-la shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o efore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o
have_v kennady_n king_n of_o scot_n malcolme_n king_n of_o cumberland_n duffnal_n and_o gruffith_n king_n of_o wales_n maxentius_n the_o arch-pyrat_n and_o huval_n a_o great_a prince_n to_o row_v his_o barge_n upon_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi and_o sesostris_n mark_v how_o one_o of_o his_o caroch_v king_n still_o as_o he_o 349._o speed_v chron._n in_o the_o life_n of_o edgar_n p._n 349._o draw_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v so_o often_o to_o look_v behind_o he_o the_o poor_a king_n unaccustomed_a to_o such_o a_o trade_n submissive_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n which_o be_v now_o high_a become_v present_o the_o low_a and_o then_o again_o immediate_o the_o low_a become_v high_a and_o so_o still_o wheel_v his_o round_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a sesostris_n right_o apprehend_v that_o serious_a emblem_n present_o command_v the_o king_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o well_o weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o sudden_o god_n can_v change_v the_o course_n and_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o all_o mortal_a thing_n and_o as_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o with_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o their_o stately_a palace_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v great_a bajazet_n from_o his_o royal_a empire_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o tamerlane_n in_o a_o iron_n cage_n 220._o turkish_a hist_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bajazet_n p._n 220._o so_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o again_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n manasses_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o can_v raise_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o he_o do_v job_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o the_o field_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o hâ—_n can_v if_o he_o please_v add_v more_o glory_n unto_o they_o than_o ever_o king_n as_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v to_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v before_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o can_v sudden_o do_v and_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o will_v turn_v our_o wheel_n and_o make_v the_o poor_a man_n rich_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n lord_n as_o he_o have_v late_o make_v the_o rich_a man_n poor_a and_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o be_v without_o their_o lordship_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bide_v but_o as_o my_o text_n say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitas_fw-la as_o well_o the_o command_a lord_n that_o do_v now_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o poor_a eject_v bishop_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v wander_v and_o perhaps_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n lesson_n what_o the_o former_a doctrine_n shall_v teach_v we_o 1_o lesson_n and_o this_o revolution_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o two_o special_a lesson_n 1._o never_o to_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n when_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o honour_n and_o greatness_n nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o discontent_a when_o we_o see_v they_o that_o be_v servant_n ride_v upon_o horse_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v that_o be_v when_o we_o see_v such_o as_o 7._o eccl._n 10._o 7._o be_v vassal_n make_v lord_n and_o many_o wicked_a mean_a man_n magnify_v as_o prince_n which_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o as_o the_o poet_n rebel_n these_o sermon_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a rebel_n say_v asperius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la cum_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la none_o be_v more_o insolent_a than_o the_o beggar_n when_o he_o be_v on_o horseback_n none_o more_o tyrannical_a than_o servant_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v when_o they_o become_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o their_o master_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o child_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o woman_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o 12._o es_fw-ge 3._o 12._o yet_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o wheel_n of_o such_o prosperity_n have_v often_o turn_v and_o the_o horse_n have_v many_o time_n cast_v his_o rider_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v they_o in_o great_a power_n rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o their_o brethren_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o and_o perhaps_o dare_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o lo_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v and_o we_o may_v chance_v live_v to_o see_v the_o like_a 37._o psal_n 36._o 37._o change_n and_o tumble_v down_o of_o many_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v see_v 2._o the_o former_a point_n shall_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o with_o grief_n and_o despair_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o companion_n lesson_n 2_o lesson_n of_o prince_n walk_v alone_o as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o we_o see_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n jeer_v at_o with_o the_o good_a prophet_n or_o abuse_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o prosperous_a wheel_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v soon_o turn_v and_o their_o great_a honour_n be_v quick_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o adversity_n of_o god_n servant_n may_v likewise_o turn_v and_o these_o poor_a nothing_o may_v soon_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a honour_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nocte_fw-la pluit_fw-la tota_fw-la redeunt_fw-la spectacula_fw-la mane_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o we_o may_v be_v to_o day_n sick_a and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o to_o morrow_n sound_a and_o well_o again_o and_o to_o night_n with_o joseph_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o mardochaeus_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o before_o the_o next_o night_n be_v exalt_v as_o they_o be_v to_o great_a honour_n for_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o omnipotent_a can_v turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o say_v come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n 3._o psalm_n 90._o 3._o say_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n have_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o trial_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n that_o 7._o es_fw-ge 54._o 7._o be_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o trouble_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o trouble_n be_v and_o how_o low_a soever_o thou_o be_v deject_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v tu_fw-la ne_fw-la cede_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la audentior_fw-la into_fw-mi let_v no_o misery_n prevail_v against_o thy_o manhood_n but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o thy_o courage_n remember_v not_o only_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o also_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v tell_v thou_o say_v rebus_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la contemâ—ere_fw-la vitam_fw-la â—pigr_z martial_a inâ—pigr_n â—pigr_z fortiter_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-fr miser_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o misery_n and_o contempt_n quia_fw-la dulce_fw-la mori_fw-la miseris_fw-la because_o death_n be_v a_o sweet_a guest_n to_o all_o miserable_a host_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a fortitude_n yea_o and_o true_a manhood_n be_v courageous_o and_o pleasant_o with_o no_o deject_a countenance_n to_o better_o vanity_n do_v make_v no_o man_n better_o pass_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o adversity_n and_o to_o deem_v himself_o never_o the_o better_a when_o he_o be_v clad_v like_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a robe_n nor_o one_o jot_n the_o worse_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v like_o john_n baptist_n in_o hair-cloath_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n because_o the_o accession_n of_o these_o vanity_n silk_n velvet_n or_o gold_n lace_n do_v make_v no_o man_n better_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o any_o man_n the_o worse_o but_o he_o that_o go_v like_o hercules_n in_o the_o lion_n skin_n may_v prove_v as_o brave_v a_o soldier_n as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o like_o the_o commander_n
lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o because_o common_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flee_v from_o we_o before_o we_o can_v scarce_o fasten_v on_o it_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la sorrow_n and_o sadness_n do_v follow_v both_o our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n hard_a at_o the_o very_a heel_n for_o as_o the_o player_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o present_o after_o few_o word_n exit_fw-la he_o be_v go_v so_o the_o wealth_n &_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o salute_v we_o and_o then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v most_o of_o all_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v time_n to_o express_v for_o we_o read_v of_o marcus_n aâ—tilius_n regulus_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a consul_n and_o 5._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o have_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o many_o african_n yet_o be_v unhappy_o take_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o find_v himself_o present_o environ_v and_o then_o miserable_o â—ied_v in_o the_o conqueror_n chain_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o cheops_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o erect_v the_o pyramid_n which_o be_v all_o build_v of_o theban_a marble_n and_o be_v of_o that_o huge_a height_n and_o monstrous_a magnitude_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 20_o year_n in_o building_n though_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v circiter_fw-la decem_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—iriades_n about_o 10_o myriad_o of_o man_n as_o herodotus_n say_v or_o 100000_o man_n as_o other_o write_v that_o do_v continual_o 2._o herodot_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o sandys_n l._n 2._o work_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o contain_v as_o sands_n affirm_v eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o ascend_v by_o 255_o step_n to_o the_o top_n and_o every_o step_n be_v of_o three_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o of_o a_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o this_o great_a power_n before_o his_o death_n become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n so_o belisarius_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n 1_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n itself_o owe_v herself_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o and_o who_o take_v two_o mighty_a king_n gilimer_n king_n of_o africa_n and_o vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a man_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v report_n come_v to_o that_o poor_a pass_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n quem_fw-la virtus_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la malitia_fw-la depressit_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la caecavit_fw-la o_o give_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o belisarius_n who_o virtue_n have_v honour_v envy_v hate_v and_o fortune_n spoil_v and_o make_v he_o now_o a_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n and_o pedro_n mexia_n set_v down_o the_o miserable_a end_n and_o other_o strange_a traverse_n presence_n treasury_n of_o time_n l._n 4._o c._n 37_o pope_n john_n who_o marâ—_n 5._o succeed_v an._n 1410._o pope_n clement_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n 5._o 1527._o archbishop_z of_o flor._n and_o four_o cardinal_n butcher_v 1448._o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o burgoyne_n and_o 10_o abbat_n massacre_v in_o his_o presence_n endure_v by_o divers_a king_n emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a prince_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o less_o than_o 13._o beside_o 2_o pope_n 2_o bishop_n 4_o cardinals_z and_z 10_o abbors_n that_o within_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o low_a gulf_n of_o adversity_n as_o george_n king_n of_o bâ—hemia_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n constantinus_n paleolagus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n charles_n 8._o king_n of_o france_n james_n 4._o king_n of_o scot_n john_n de_fw-fr albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewes_n sforza_n duke_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o goodly_a country_n of_o milan_n francis_n 1_o king_n of_o france_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o those_o three_o great_a king_n muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n abdelmelec_n his_o uncle_n and_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o die_v all_o three_o in_o one_o day_n be_v monday_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1578._o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o john_n justinian_n that_o traitorous_a villain_n who_o covenant_v with_o mahomet_n to_o betray_v constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n which_o the_o great_a turk_n promise_v and_o according_o perform_v but_o after_o three_o day_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o treason_n well_o deserve_v and_o so_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a potentate_n but_o also_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o end_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o their_o worth_n and_o learning_n raise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n darius_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o persia_n manius_n acilius_n the_o proud_a consul_n of_o rome_n holy_a job_n the_o rich_a in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n and_o warlike_a caius_n marius_n when_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o fen_n or_o bog_n of_o mynturne_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n become_v extreme_a poor_a and_o miserable_a but_o you_o may_v see_v it_o every_o day_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v irus_n rich_a croesus_n may_v sudden_o become_v as_o poor_a as_o irus_n irus_n &_o est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la croesus_n erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o he_o may_v consider_v how_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v be_v sudden_o disgrace_v and_o how_o many_o well_o leave_v heir_n and_o wealthy_a man_n have_v in_o a_o instant_n consume_v all_o their_o wealth_n and_o waste_v their_o patrimony_n like_o a_o snow-bal_n and_o then_o come_v to_o be_v pity_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o some_o other_o who_o former_o they_o despise_v and_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wealth_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a riches_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o betake_v they_o unto_o their_o wing_n and_o flee_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n i._n e._n very_o swift_o 5._o prov._n 23_o 5._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o most_o man_n show_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o idle_a vanity_n for_o it_o be_v report_v how_o cyneas_n a_o most_o excellent_a orator_n 404._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la phyrri_fw-la p._n 404._o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v king_n pyrrhus_n a_o brave_a soldier_n from_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v sicily_n into_o his_o subjection_n and_o what_o will_v your_o grace_n do_v then_o say_v the_o orator_n the_o king_n reply_v than_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a passage_n to_o go_v to_o bring_v in_o carthage_n and_o to_o conquer_v africa_n and_o when_o you_o have_v conquer_v they_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v cynâ—â—s_n we_o will_v then_o say_v the_o king_n bring_v all_o macedon_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o when_o both_o rome_n and_o sicily_n and_o carthage_n and_o all_o macedon_n have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o your_o majesty_n sword_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o orator_n then_o the_o king_n perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v smile_o answer_v we_o will_v then_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v feast_n and_o continue_v so_o every_o day_n and_o be_v as_o merry_a together_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v and_o what_o let_v we_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n say_v cyneas_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v now_o as_o merry_a and_o more_o quiet_a since_o we_o enjoy_v enough_o to_o effect_v all_o that_o present_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n or_o more_o trouble_n which_o
he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o not_o only_o etc._n 3._o way_n against_o sacred_a thing_n 1._o sacrament_n 2._o vessel_n 3_o ornament_n 4._o good_n â—_o land_n house_n etc._n etc._n dishonour_v and_o irreverent_o use_v the_o sacred_a person_n or_o prophane_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o do_v take_v away_o any_o sacred_a thing_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n felonious_o by_o way_n of_o stealth_n from_o any_o sacred_a place_n quia_fw-la tale_n furtum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la because_o such_o a_o theft_n be_v term_v sacrilege_n which_o every_o other_o stealth_n or_o unjust_a take_n or_o detain_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n be_v not_o so_o nam_fw-la undecunque_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la committere_fw-la for_o all_o stealth_n and_o every_o unjust_a take_n away_o of_o good_n be_v not_o sacrilege_n but_o he_o that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a or_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o robber_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o s._n hierom_n say_v amico_fw-la rapere_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fraâ—dare_fw-la 34._o augustine_n super_fw-la johan_n &_o habetur_fw-la 23._o q._n 4._o sacrilege_n how_o different_a from_o theft_n hierom._n ep._n 34._o sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o steal_v and_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v theft_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n or_o to_o defraud_v or_o cheat_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v sacrilege_n yea_o voluntas_fw-la sola_fw-la quoad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la punitur_fw-la as_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o as_o the_o intention_n oâ—_n treason_n against_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a intent_n or_o but_o a_o itch_a desire_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v no_o way_n escape_v unpunished_a and_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o examine_v doctor_n burges_n his_o description_n of_o sacrilege_n show_v doctor_n burgeâ—_n his_o description_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o discuss_v and_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o plain_o show_v whereby_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o the_o take_v away_o or_o sell_v of_o the_o donation_n of_o holy_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v neither_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n especial_o the_o land_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n because_o say_v he_o sacrilege_n be_v the_o rob_n of_o god_n either_o by_o alienate_v detain_v purloin_v divert_v or_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v god_n own_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o due_a to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o his_o minister_n whâ—ther_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o express_a command_n or_o voluntary_o give_v according_a to_o god_n special_a warrant_n and_o direction_n but_o say_v he_o the_o land_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n 8._o page_n 8._o and_o cathedral_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v neither_o have_v the_o giver_n any_o special_a warrant_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o therefore_o no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n to_o take_v they_o away_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o observe_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o man_n for_o i_o need_v not_o have_v any_o special_a burges_n 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o doctor_n burges_n warrant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n give_v a_o general_n allowance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v 2._o mark_v the_o malice_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o bishop_n the_o cathedral_n land_n for_o he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o direction_n but_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o vow_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o proper_a use_n sacrilege_n the_o special_a end_n for_o which_o the_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n which_o be_v take_v away_o alienate_v and_o sâ—ld_n these_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o this_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v themselves_o like_o dives_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o to_o make_v their_o wife_n like_o lady_n and_o their_o child_n great_a in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o bestow_v they_o for_o these_o four_o special_a end_n 1._o to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o family_n in_o a_o fair_a and_o competent_a manner_n and_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o those_o necessary_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n every_o way_n by_o word_n write_v and_o print_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o edify_v repair_n and_o beautify_v synagogue_n temple_n and_o church_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 3._o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a help_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o relieve_v stranger_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o to_o do_v other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o entrust_v as_o god_n steward_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n faithful_o discharge_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v be_v it_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o this_o fellow_n to_o amuse_v and_o stagger_v the_o simple_a reader_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o to_o make_v they_o doubt_v whether_o land_n give_v to_o cathedral_n to_o these_o end_n and_o for_o these_o purpose_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o god_n and_o warrant_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o god_n command_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v especial_o consider_v that_o his_o grand_a master_n cartwright_n confess_v that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o confer_v by_o man_n liberality_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v sacred_a or_o holy_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o diminish_n of_o any_o part_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n be_v sacrilege_n condemn_v in_o deut._n 23._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o never_o any_o honest_a man_n say_v otherwise_o and_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v so_o abominable_a and_o so_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v plague_v with_o intolerable_a punishment_n and_o 7._o distinct._n 19_o q._n curtius_n l._n 7._o no_o marvel_n for_o as_o q._n curtius_n say_v cum_fw-la diis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a person_n do_v fight_v and_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o as_o lucan_n say_v 3._o lucan_n phar_n l._n 3._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la laesos_fw-la impunè_fw-la putaret_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la who_o can_v imagine_v that_o sacrilegious_a person_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o if_o the_o god_n shall_v not_o revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o say_v the_o heathen_a poet_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v do_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a god_n will_v do_v it_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o juvenal_n say_v nemo_fw-la malus_fw-la foelix_fw-la minime_fw-la corruptor_n &_o idem_fw-la 4._o juvenal_n satyra_n 4._o incestus_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nuper_fw-la vittata_fw-la jacebat_fw-la sanguine_a adhuc_fw-la vivo_fw-la terram_fw-la subitura_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a nun_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v and_o throw_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v those_o that_o by_o man_n god_n usual_a deal_n with_o man_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n can_v be_v allure_v to_o pay_v their_o duty_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o use_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v fright_v from_o rob_v and_o abuse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o most_o fearful_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o like_a offender_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o his_o judgement_n because_o that_o as_o
enemy_n perish_v o_o god_n that_o say_v unto_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n make_v they_o o_o lord_n like_o oreb_n and_o zeb_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 11._o ps_n 74._o 10_o 11._o speak_v and_o i_o say_v to_o these_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o the_o holy_a woman_n delphina_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n elzear_n p._n 26._o say_v to_o her_o husband_n saint_n elzear_n count_n of_o sabran_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o attempt_v not_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o that_o which_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n or_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v rob_v or_o suffer_v his_o service_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o abate_v by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o and_o pour_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o head_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o relieve_v his_o member_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o service_n as_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o ireland_n of_o as_o i_o remember_v dr._n hanmer_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n william_n earl_n marshal_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n who_o when_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o rebellion_n that_o then_o rise_v in_o his_o time_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v but_o before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o excommunicate_v estate_n yet_o his_o son_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v he_o which_o he_o do_v conditional_o that_o his_o son_n will_v restore_v those_o land_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o the_o son_n deny_v god_n deny_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o heir_n male_a of_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v those_o land_n that_o he_o sacrilegious_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o very_a heathen_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v say_v that_o vulgò_fw-la ereditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n believe_v some_o fatal_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v imminent_a to_o that_o man_n qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dicatis_fw-la manus_fw-la injiceret_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la pios_fw-la homines_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la fungentes_fw-la sacris_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la oppugnaret_fw-la which_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o any_o sacred_a thing_n or_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n or_o oppose_v and_o wrong_v they_o especial_o that_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v proverbial_o recite_v that_o homerical_a distich_n â—_o homer_n iâ—_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modus_fw-la cùm_fw-la divo_o certare_fw-la viro_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la câ—piâ—_n quis_fw-la câ—ique_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la vulâ—_n damnum_fw-la certè_fw-la huic_fw-la imminet_fw-la ingens_fw-la pro_fw-la mensâ—ra_fw-la delâ—cti_fw-la erit_fw-la plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la which_o in_o effect_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o every_o man_n and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o by_o his_o sacrilegious_a do_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n to_o despise_v his_o maker_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o servant_n who_o god_n wish_v well_o unto_o then_o certain_o damnum_fw-la huic_fw-la imminet_fw-la ingens_fw-la a_o mighty_a mischief_n and_o some_o fearful_a evil_n do_v hang_v over_o such_o a_o man_n head_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sacrilege_n for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sweet_a spoil_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o be_v as_o pernicious_a 25._o josh_n 7._o 25._o as_o achan_n wedge_n or_o as_o fatal_a as_o turnus_n his_o luckless_a bâ—lt_n that_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o have_v receive_v pardon_n when_o christ_n behold_v the_o steal_v cognizance_n of_o his_o belove_a spouse_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v gracious_o show_v and_o 12._o infoelix_fw-la humerâ—_fw-la cum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la ingens_fw-la balteus_fw-la &_o notiâ—_n fulserunt_fw-la cingula_fw-la bullis_fw-la pallantispuert_n virgil._n l._n 12._o shall_v add_v some_o further_a vengeance_n say_v as_o aeneas_n do_v to_o turnus_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o belt_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la this_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sacrilege_n one_o torture_n more_o for_o that_o for_o i_o will_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n lord_n soldier_n knight_n or_o gentleman_n will_v diligent_o mark_v and_o weigh_v and_o never_o forget_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n how_o 14._o joh._n 2._o 14._o different_a it_o be_v from_o his_o usual_a carriage_n at_o all_o other_o time_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n cum_fw-la amore_fw-la non_fw-la flagello_fw-la and_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v yet_o he_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o so_o willing_a and_o well-pleased_a to_o pardon_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o other_o wicked_a nefarious_a fellow_n and_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v â—ase_v they_o when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v abuse_v by_o those_o sacrilegious_a merchant_n 2d_o matth._n 11._o 2d_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v therein_o he_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o severity_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o angry_o than_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n â—umbled_v down_o the_o table_n of_o those_o money-changer_n and_o the_o violator_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o chase_v they_o with_o a_o whipcord_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o angry_a which_o be_v because_o they_o have_v so_o high_o and_o so_o vild_o transgress_v in_o make_v his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o become_v by_o their_o sacrilege_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o teary_a you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o and_o you_o that_o be_v brave_a soldier_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n consider_v also_o what_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o brave_a a_o soldier_n as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o you_o all_o novimus_fw-la multa_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la propterea_fw-la cecidisse_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la 104._o verba_fw-la garoli_fw-la magni_fw-la in_o capital_a catul._n tit_n 7._o c._n 104._o spoliaverunt_fw-la resque_fw-la earum_fw-la vastaverunt_fw-la alienaverunt_fw-la vel_fw-la diripâ—erunt_fw-la episcopisque_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la atque_fw-la quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la eorum_fw-la abstulerunt_fw-la &_o pugnantibus_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o bellâ—_n nec_fw-la in_o fiâ—e_fw-la stabiles_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la victores_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la terga_fw-la multi_fw-la vulnerati_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la interfecti_fw-la verterunt_fw-la regnaque_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la regna_fw-la coelestia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la atque_fw-la propriis_fw-la haereditatibus_fw-la caruerunt_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la carent_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o labour_n to_o remember_v what_o command_v that_o wise_a and_o strenuous_a earl_n of_o strafford_n deliver_v for_o his_o child_n i._n e._n to_o his_o son_n william_n wentworth_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n commend_v himself_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o serve_v his_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o king_n with_o all_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o thing_n temporal_a to_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a give_v he_o
service_n sol._n whole_o unto_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o country_n yet_o some_o convenient_a reward_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o serve_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o must_v preach_v willing_o and_o woe_n â—â—_o i_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o so_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o priestly_a office_n cheerful_o rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n then_o for_o any_o other_o the_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o necessary_a maintenance_n will_v enable_v i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o therefore_o 10._o luk._n 10._o 17._o matth._n 10._o 10._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o reason_n show_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o sell_v unto_o they_o these_o temporal_a thing_n that_o so_o not_o only_o we_o which_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n the_o more_o learning_n the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o continue_v learning_n joyful_o but_o also_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o call_n may_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o be_v despicable_a enough_o in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o as_o symmachus_n say_v virtus_fw-la aemula_fw-la alitur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la honoris_fw-la alieni_fw-la virtue_n be_v cherish_v and_o set_v forward_o with_o the_o example_n and_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n honour_n as_o alcibiades_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o miltiades_n be_v spur_v forward_o to_o the_o like_a achievement_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o like_a glory_n whereas_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o warlike_a affair_n that_o exprobrata_fw-la militia_n perish_v take_v away_o the_o reward_n and_o learning_n perish_v creditur_fw-la quae_fw-la irremunerata_fw-la transitur_fw-la that_o service_n be_v think_v base_a and_o that_o warfare_n not_o worth_a the_o follow_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o reward_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o academical_a science_n and_o all_o other_o art_n whatsoever_o that_o inhonorata_fw-la virtus_fw-la languescit_fw-la virtue_n despise_v and_o leave_v unrewarded_a will_n soon_o faint_a and_o languish_v and_o all_o good_a art_n even_o of_o themselves_o without_o pressure_n will_v speedy_o decay_v which_o be_v the_o only_a course_n and_o the_o most_o spiteful_a that_o julian_n take_v to_o root_v out_o christianity_n to_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o know_v that_o as_o both_o seneca_n and_o tacitus_n say_v sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la 3._o i_o say_v that_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n hospitality_n 3._o the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o church_n live_n will_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o hospitality_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o bastard_n brat_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o hospitality_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n the_o soon_o to_o be_v observe_v say_v foecundus_fw-la 25._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dominâ—_n sermone_fw-la 25._o est_fw-la agre_z pauperum_fw-la citò_fw-la reddit_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la fructum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la paruis_fw-la magna_fw-la pensare_fw-la the_o field_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v very_o profitable_a and_o yield_v his_o fruit_n very_o quick_o and_o that_o plentiful_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n other_o how_o our_o good_a work_n do_v further_a faith_n in_o other_o to_o render_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o for_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o give_v to_o he_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v egentis_fw-la mentem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la penetrate_v si_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la apud_fw-la ejus_fw-la animum_fw-la manus_fw-la mâ—sericordiae_fw-la non_fw-la commendat_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v do_v not_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o needy_a man_n unless_o poor_a if_o they_o take_v away_o â—ur_n land_n and_o sell_v our_o live_n how_o can_v we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n do_v commend_v that_o word_n and_o reach_v it_o home_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a true_a and_o most_o worthy_a say_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o all_o divine_n and_o yet_o now_o in_o these_o time_n and_o among_o we_o that_o i_o fear_v be_v true_a which_o the_o poor_a complain_v of_o that_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hospitality_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o philosopher_n say_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v but_o scarce_o enough_o to_o maintain_v himself_o can_v spare_v but_o very_o little_a to_o relieve_v other_o and_o therefore_o see_v a_o minister_n must_v not_o get_v his_o live_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o that_o by_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n he_o can_v get_v no_o mean_n unless_o he_o buy_v his_o live_n and_o when_o he_o buy_v it_o he_o be_v common_o set_v so_o far_o in_o debt_n that_o in_o haste_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v poor_a the_o poor_a be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a himself_o out_o of_o his_o creditor_n book_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n parson_n or_o vicar_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o other_o when_o as_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v dirge_n for_o their_o dinner_n so_o these_o poor_a preacher_n must_v read_v lecture_n for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o be_v many_o time_n as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o some_o place_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o the_o lecturer_n must_v preach_v placentia_fw-la lest_o his_o voluntary_a benefactor_n if_o he_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o their_o reproof_n shall_v subtract_v the_o pittance_n of_o their_o contribution_n a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o ought_v free_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v thus_o forter_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v plenty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o relieve_v box_n minister_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n relieve_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n lief_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o scantling_n and_o penury_n as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o be_v relieve_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o sacrilegious_a patron_n that_o sell_v your_o live_n and_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o remember_v you_o and_o tear_v you_o to_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o 4._o if_o the_o observation_n of_o precedent_a thing_n may_v presage_v any_o future_a thing_n church_n 4._o the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o church_n live_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o church_n living_n do_v portend_v and_o foresignify_v some_o great_a and_o imminent_a evil_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o socrates_n in_o his_o eccless_a hist_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o some_o wicked_a soldier_n have_v profane_v the_o church_n and_o have_v sacrilegious_o rob_v her_o priest_n as_o now_o our_o soldier_n strive_v and_o study_v how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a one_o stand_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o abuse_n of_o god_n house_n foreshoweth_a no_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o it_o happen_v according_a as_o he_o fear_v and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la say_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n that_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o candlestick_n that_o uphold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n remove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o land_n good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v and_o wish_v all_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o church_n land_n house_n and_o good_n and_o all_o covetous_a patron_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v what_o belong_v unto_o
punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 47._o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25._o 40_o act_n 7._o 44._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 6._o act_n 7._o 47._o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o until_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n but_o solomon_n erect_v a_o temple_n as_o a_o stand_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a temple_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n for_o it_o be_v national_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n begin_v to_o be_v convert_v then_o sundry_a ministerial_a church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o but_o one_o cathedral-church_n for_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n exceed_o increase_a evaristus_n first_o titulos_fw-la seu_fw-la paraesias_n in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it presbyteris_fw-la divisit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la dionysius_n idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n the_o pope_n devise_v parochial_a congregation_n and_o divide_v every_o bishopric_n into_o particular_a constant_a congregation_n which_o be_v but_o member_n and_o their_o church_n but_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o both_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n do_v serve_v be_v and_o be_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v sufficient_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o several_a limit_n province_n county_n barony_n prayer_n 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n than_o the_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o collective_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o though_o as_o we_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o private_a occasion_n yet_o as_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o public_a state_n either_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o service_n that_o he_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v public_a and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o public_a service_n be_v so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o private_a and_o excel_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o a_o society_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a and_z excel_v one_o particular_a man_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n private_a s._n chrysostom_n example_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o how_o it_o excel_v the_o private_a and_o common-prayer_n before_o and_o above_o any_o private_a prayer_n or_o service_n say_v that_o as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v scatter_v do_v yield_v but_o little_a heat_n and_o will_v soon_o die_v but_o when_o they_o be_v close_o heap_v together_o they_o will_v yield_v much_o heat_n and_o the_o fire_n continue_v long_o so_o a_o multitude_n of_o devout_a and_o faithful_a man_n gather_v together_o and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n their_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o prevalent_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o request_n from_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o every_o single_a person_n as_o a_o twist_a thread_n like_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o any_o two_o single_a one_o so_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o the_o supplication_n of_o many_o man_n be_v very_o mighty_a and_o like_v unto_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o desire_n the_o concord_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o unite_a love_n of_o joint_a assembly_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n say_v impossible_a est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o associate_v congregation_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o 20._o matth._n 18._o 20._o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o niniuâ—h_n call_v his_o people_n together_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o beset_a god_n or_o besiege_v god_n as_o tertullian_n say_v like_o a_o host_n of_o man_n their_o 11._o â—onas_fw-la 4._o 11._o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o may_v have_v confidence_n his_o prayer_n shall_v speed_v with_o god_n assoon_o and_o obtain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n together_o with_o his_o own_o prayer_n do_v much_o help_n and_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o further_a his_o deliverance_n from_o those_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o asia_n 2._o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o private_a 2._o public_a prayer_n more_o justifiable_a thâ—â—_n the_o private_a the_o private_a that_o they_o do_v assure_v we_o they_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o shall_v soon_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o deprecate_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o deprecate_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o convention_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o
and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v be_v holy_a the_o confuter_n of_o apollonius_n confess_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v and_o remain_v 20._o grallae_n pag._n 20._o in_o his_o house_n because_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o pomp_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o house_n which_o derive_v not_o thence_o some_o dignity_n and_o splendour_n and_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o privilege_n to_o god_n house_n which_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n 88_o vide_fw-la the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o pag._n 88_o therefore_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o person_n that_o he_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o himself_o prescribe_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v not_o where_o every_o one_o please_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_a and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o holy_a god_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o levit._n 17_o 8._o exod._n 23._o 19_o and_o chap._n 25._o 8._o where_o the_o lord_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o 8._o exod._n 25._o 8._o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n 20._o psal_n 27_o 4._o psal_n 122._o 1._o joh._n 18._o 20._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o and_o always_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o 14._o matth._n 21._o 14._o he_o heal_v they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o his_o temple_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n meet_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v they_o present_o erect_v oratory_n and_o church_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v the_o temple_n for_o god_n service_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o and_o from_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o private_a house_n or_o meeting_n of_o man_n where_o the_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v as_o man_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v bear_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o congregation_n that_o public_o meet_v in_o god_n house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o material_a house_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o all_o profane_a use_n for_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n catechise_v the_o youth_n collect_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v only_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v 6._o 2_o chron._n 6._o his_o more_o special_a presence_n for_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o house_n more_o and_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o you_o may_v 20._o matth_n 18._o 20._o see_v by_o solomon_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n do_v ever_o honour_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n more_o than_o to_o any_o chamber_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o not_o for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v bareheaded_a in_o the_o king_n chamber_n or_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n chamber_n of_o presence_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n chamber_n of_o presence_n have_v the_o like_a reverence_n sure_o none_n but_o profane_a atheist_n wicked_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o worldling_n have_v ever_o deny_v it_o or_o abuse_v profane_a or_o blaspheme_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o material_a church_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o 6._o shall_fw-mi 93._o 6._o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o original_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n holy_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o inberent_fw-la or_o innate_a sanctity_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o but_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o day_n and_o all_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o any_o more_o sanctity_n in_o any_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o create_v holy_o by_o god_n who_o behold_v all_o the_o thing_n 31._o gen._n 1._o 31._o that_o he_o make_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n designation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o sanctification_n thing_n in_o what_o sense_n some_o thing_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o such_o and_o such_o end_n and_o use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o relative_a and_o accidental_a holiness_n in_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n will_v you_o make_v betwixt_o the_o common_a bread_n that_o we_o 30._o and_o for_o the_o far_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o may_v look_v into_o mr._n mede_n learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n p._n 660._o and_o in_o levit._n 19_o 30._o eat_v of_o the_o fine_a wheat-flower_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o this_o bread_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o difference_n so_o that_o now_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o can_v without_o profaneness_n and_o a_o mighty_a offence_n give_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n or_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v give_v the_o other_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o either_o of_o these_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o offence_n at_o all_o or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o one_o day_n and_o another_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o hallow_v it_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o six_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o day_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o other_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o as_o on_o those_o day_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o day_n none_o will_v profane_v but_o the_o neglecter_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o prophanener_n of_o his_o service_n so_o what_o difference_n or_o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o natural_o in_o one_o man_n more_o than_o in_o another_o none_o or_o little_a at_o all_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v one_o man_n before_o another_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v send_v and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v his_o
like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pipe_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—minoâ—em_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n also_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n do_v the_o like_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n service_n aright_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n provide_v and_o set_v out_o sufficient_o for_o they_o to_o sustain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o which_o without_o such_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a possible_o to_o discharge_v for_o if_o such_o liberal_a maintenance_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o want_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v contemptible_a their_o name_n in_o obloquy_n and_o their_o unworthy_a and_o poor_a condition_n will_v fright_v away_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o embrace_v this_o call_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o function_n as_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a 10._o and_o jâ—venal_n say_v quis_fw-la enim_fw-la uâ—â—wem_fw-la amplectâ—tur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pâ—â—mia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la juvenal_n l._n 4._o satyr_n 10._o and_o of_o great_a account_n in_o god_n book_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o man_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v entice_v and_o tole_v on_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o best_a solicitor_n and_o mediator_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o undertake_v any_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o see_v most_o profitable_a and_o make_v they_o best_o able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n the_o best_a of_o the_o orator_n say_v honos_fw-la alit_fw-la art_n that_o reward_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o make_v the_o scholar_n to_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o aristotle_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o orator_n say_v and_o add_v that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n and_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reward_v and_o when_o it_o be_v reward_v it_o will_v flourish_v and_o be_v increase_v and_o martial_a the_o best_a epigrammatist_n justifi_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v say_v sint_fw-la mecoenates_fw-la non_fw-la deerunt_fw-la flacce_fw-la marones_n virgiliumque_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la tua_fw-la rura_fw-la dabunt_fw-la which_o i_o may_v with_o leave_n thus_o translate_v where_o patron_n well_o present_a their_o clerk_n there_o preacher_n will_v abound_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n then_o good_a prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o will_v attempt_v any_o great_a service_n as_o caleb_n say_v he_o that_o smite_v kiriath-seph_a and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v my_o daughter_n achsa_n to_o wife_n 8._o josh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o and_o saul_n promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o vanquish_v goliath_n and_o so_o king_n david_n promise_v no_o small_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebuzites_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o man_n expect_v for_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o the_o spur_n that_o drive_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o every_o profession_n and_o to_o every_o work_n and_o great_a exploit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o world_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reward_v none_o otherwise_o now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a king_n than_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n with_o bare_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o single_a simple_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o ten_o shekel_n of_o 10._o judg._n 17._o 10._o silver_n which_o be_v his_o yearly_a pension_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n then_o as_o juvenal_n say_v quis_fw-la quis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praemia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o high_a call_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v thorough_o perceive_v how_o this_o inexcusable_a covetousness_n &_o the_o unresistable_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o eat_v up_o and_z like_o a_o canker_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n minister_n whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v blemish_v his_o worship_n obstruct_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o relief_n and_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o man_n that_o best_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n of_o physic_n athens_n why_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o athens_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n whereby_o the_o whole_a art_n and_o profession_n be_v decay_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o stipend_n set_v out_o and_o allot_v for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o science_n so_o when_o the_o reward_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v purloin_v and_o take_v away_o by_o soldier_n we_o soldier_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v our_o land_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o or_o any_o other_o then_o certain_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v insensible_o decay_v and_o how_o the_o church-robber_n will_v answer_v this_o to_o god_n or_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n before_o he_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v
round_o about_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o and_o the_o people_n new_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o the_o exaction_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v too_o 5._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o heavy_a and_o very_o unjust_a therefore_o this_o godly_a governor_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o piety_n forgive_v it_o they_o but_o this_o particular_a example_n be_v no_o precept_n for_o we_o to_o obey_v or_o rule_v to_o follow_v it_o especial_o consider_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o nehemiah_n and_o betwixt_o our_o people_n now_o and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o take_n of_o most_o unjust_a taxation_n and_o our_o require_v the_o just_a reward_n and_o wage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o pay_v it_o than_o we_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o our_o just_a and_o great_a pain_n yet_o 2._o they_o do_v object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n obj._n who_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o porter_n that_o bring_v in_o his_o live_n and_o 34._o act._n â—_o 33._o 34._o protest_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n but_o his_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n and_o tell_v the_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o corinthian_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o our_o minister_n can_v possible_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n sol._n 1_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o inspiration_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o ability_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o answer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o illa_fw-la bora_fw-la even_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n when_o need_n require_v but_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n without_o industry_n and_o study_n and_o great_a pâ—tins-taking_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v preacher_n of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o be_v trader_n in_o the_o world_n to_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o live_v by_o our_o work_n 2._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o never_o take_v wage_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n and_o forbear_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n when_o he_o find_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o best_a to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o he_o spare_v otherwise_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthins_n that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o corinthian_n service_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v and_o niggardly_a but_o large_a bountiful_a and_o honourable_a s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 7._o which_o double_a honour_n s._n chrysostom_n understand_v 1._o a_o respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o their_o person_n and_o â—ly_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o their_o livelihood_n because_o honour_n signify_v all_o necessary_a provision_n needful_a for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o thy_o mother_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o that_o a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n answerable_a to_o their_o dignity_n place_n and_o call_v but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o walk_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o be_v in_o general_n et_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la error_n and_o so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o our_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o liberal_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v and_o what_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v too_o much_o and_o will_v have_v they_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v aedibus_fw-la &_o sedilus_fw-la effugari_fw-la to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n and_o have_v their_o land_n sow_v with_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n last_v so_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o â—ur_n presbyterian_o do_v think_v some_o stand_a salary_n or_o stipend_n which_o their_o people_n conceive_v to_o be_v competent_a for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o double_a honour_n and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o for_o the_o provision_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v have_v god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n to_o determine_v what_o wage_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v to_o the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n we_o yield_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v arbitrate_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o covetous_a heart_n and_o shallow_a head_n of_o they_o that_o will_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o denude_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o precious_a garment_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v she_o a_o base_a woollen_a coat_n instead_o of_o her_o golden_a vesture_n but_o we_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o case_n to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o maintenance_n that_o he_o allowâ—th_v they_o and_o admit_v not_o other_o master_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a nor_o tolerable_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o maintenance_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v 48._o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o 11._o tribe_n law_n what_o wage_n god_n appoint_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v how_o many_o they_o have_v from_o every_o tribe_n in_o josh_n 21._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v out_o for_o glebe-land_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n to_o every_o city_n by_o measure_n from_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o on_o the_o east_n side_n 2000_o cubit_n and_o so_o on_o every_o 5._o 1._o numb_a 35._o 4_o 5._o side_n round_o about_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n for_o their_o good_n and_o for_o all_o their_o beast_n which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n not_o so_o big_a as_o great_a britain_n be_v not_o above_o 300_o mile_n in_o length_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v be_v a_o very_a great_a proportion_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o tithe_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o profit_n of_o 23._o 2_o vide_fw-la godwin_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o matth._n 23._o 23._o all_o their_o yearly_a increase_n either_o of_o cattle_n fruit_n of_o tree_n or_o land_n of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n even_o to_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v undo_v and_o the_o husbandman_n pay_v two_o sort_n of_o â—ythes_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v end_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o great_a theruma_n call_v 20._o numb_a 15._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o threshing-floor_n and_o this_o be_v of_o 1._o wheat_n 2._o barley_n 3._o grape_n 4._o figs._n 5._o pomegranate_n 6._o olive_n 7._o date_n which_o the_o talmudist_n call_v biccurim_n and_o then_o under_o the_o same_o head_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o threshing-floore_n be_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n and_o 2._o deur_n 18._o 4._o numb_a 18._o 2._o the_o fleece_n yâ—a_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o for_o man_n food_n and_o when_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n be_v pay_v they_o 1._o out_o 7._o tob._n 1._o 7._o of_o the_o remainder_n he_o pay_v a_o ten_o part_n unto_o
nihilque_fw-la cujuspiaâ—_n privatum_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o common_a bonum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o ground_n offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o clergy_n man_n by_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v of_o private_a propriety_n to_o any_o one_o but_o in_o common_a among_o they_o all_o and_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o alienate_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pope_n lucius_n the_o i._o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o vrban_n direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o dr._n burges_n towards_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v that_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o idol-priest_n unto_o westm_n â—ide_v flor._n hist_o ad_fw-la a_o 186._o matth._n westm_n the_o christian_a bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a enough_o out_o of_o antiquit._n brit._n and_o armachanus_fw-la that_o lucius_n endow_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o more_o land_n and_o revenue_n than_o the_o idol-priest_n enjoy_v and_o afterward_o while_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o every_o one_o to_o collate_v upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v without_o exception_n their_o donation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n conceive_v 1._o cod._n l._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 5._o l._n 1._o it_o fit_a with_o moses_n to_o grant_v a_o prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o nor_o bestow_v any_o land_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o some_o special_a licence_n and_o toleration_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o freedom_n of_o donation_n shall_v still_o continue_v will_v have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o marrow_n out_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o polivick_a body_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n deprive_v of_o their_o land_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a and_o evil-favoured_n cow_n and_o the_o church_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o wel-liked_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o be_v a_o sâ—persedeas_fw-la against_o these_o too-liberal_a contribution_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n enact_v that_o no_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o value_n covetousness_n and_o have_v advise_v you_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesâ—r_n and_o you_o know_v that_o his_o war_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v very_o chargeable_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o your_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o forgo_v those_o land_n and_o riches_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v and_o care_v not_o for_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o both_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o freedom_n to_o use_v your_o religion_n according_a to_o your_o conscience_n to_o who_o the_o godly_a man_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v three_o day_n liberty_n peâ—istâ—ph_n prudent_a peâ—istâ—ph_n to_o return_v his_o resolution_n and_o by_o the_o three_o day_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a lame_a blind_a impotent_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o deliver_v up_o in_o a_o schedule_n into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o i_o be_o but_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o good_n that_o you_o desire_v and_o my_o master_n command_v i_o to_o keep_v for_o they_o and_o for_o his_o service_n a_o bless_a man_n that_o herein_o show_v he_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o i_o will_v all_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v alienate_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o pâ—ssessions_n of_o the_o church_n in_o long_a lease_n and_o fee-ferms_a unto_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n for_o a_o trifle_a rent_n only_o reserve_v unto_o their_o successor_n have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o this_o good_a man_n spirit_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o canon_n that_o i_o quote_v to_o you_o before_o which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n do_v grant_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la caus_n 16._o qu._n 7._o c._n 3._o greg._n 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la modâ—_n episcopus_fw-la to_o any_o lay_v man_n let_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v like_o demas_n a_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o grope_v with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n the_o donation_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n whether_o house_n land_n or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v free_o dedicate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n alienate_v or_o by_o his_o child_n or_o any_o other_o person_n receive_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o i_o say_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v pass_v it_o away_o nor_o any_o lie_v person_n can_v receive_v it_o and_o detain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o commit_v a_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o man_n last_o 17._o heb._n 9_o 17._o will_n be_v of_o force_n and_o inviolable_a after_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la and_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o infringe_v and_o alter_v a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n i_o wonder_v why_o these_o man_n will_n that_o give_v their_o own_o good_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o to_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v god_n service_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o stand_v unalterable_a but_o that_o man_n will_v so_o fearless_o break_v they_o and_o so_o presumptuous_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n especial_o if_o man_n consider_v the_o form_n and_o style_n of_o their_o donation_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o sundry_a copy_n these_o thing_n be_v lawful_o our_o own_o 285._o capit._fw-la car._n â—_o 6._o cap._n 285._o we_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n from_o who_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v they_o away_o which_o we_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attempt_v to_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v let_v his_o account_n be_v without_o favour_n and_o his_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o doom_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o for_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v their_o hair_n to_o stand_v on_o end_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o this_o judgement_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o i_o think_v none_o dare_v do_v but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n hearden_v above_o pharaoh_n heart_n but_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o how_o that_o after_o i_o come_v to_o london_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o the_o press_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o pamphlet_n not_o only_o foolish_a but_o most_o wicked_a defend_v the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sell_v and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o church-land_n to_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o which_o pamphlet_n have_v i_o meet_v it_o at_o kilkenny_n i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n make_v a_o scourge_n to_o whip_n the_o publisher_n of_o it_o c._n burges_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o detect_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o error_n condemn_v
great_a nobility_n lord_n of_o the_o council_n senate_n parliament_z or_o pope_n for_o any_o cause_n compel_v to_o idolatry_n exercise_v cruelty_n practise_v tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o pretext_n how_o fair_a and_o specious_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o rebel_n take_v arm_n and_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o god_n will_v protect_v and_o require_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o head-rebel_n and_o all_o the_o main_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_o answer_v by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_z bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n i_o have_v be_v long_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o egyptian_a locust_n the_o emissary_n of_o apollyon_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o to_o abuse_v his_o sacred_a truth_n as_o to_o send_v forth_o so_o impudent_o and_o most_o ignorant_o such_o lie_a pamphlet_n so_o stuff_v with_o treason_n to_o animate_v rebellion_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o the_o oblige_a loyalty_n of_o your_o majesty_n seduce_v subject_n and_o see_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sleep_v when_o the_o traitor_n be_v betray_v our_o master_n i_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o able_a man_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o loyal_a to_o your_o majesty_n either_o overawe_v with_o fear_n or_o distemper_v with_o their_o calamity_n or_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o else_o to_o be_v so_o long_o silent_a from_o publish_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o rebellion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n when_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o divine_a shall_v aswell_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n of_o faithful_a subject_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o musket_n of_o the_o soldier_n shall_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o faithless_a rebel_n therefore_o not_o presume_v of_o my_o ability_n to_o equalise_v my_o brethren_n but_o as_o conscious_a of_o my_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o mâ—lo_fw-la i_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la meo_fw-la magno_fw-la mâ—lo_fw-la fearless_o publish_v the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n so_o in_o my_o latter_a age_n though_o as_o much_o perplex_v and_o persecute_v as_o any_o man_n driven_z out_o of_o all_o my_o fortune_n in_o ireland_n hunt_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o poor_a family_n in_o england_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v causeless_o imprison_v and_o most_o barbarous_o handle_v then_o threaten_v beyond_o measure_n yet_o i_o resolve_o set_v forth_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o curiosity_n qualem_fw-la decet_fw-la exulis_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n without_o any_o sinister_a aspect_n for_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o estate_n i_o have_v plunder_v and_o pillage_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n leave_v desolate_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n and_o myself_o deprive_v of_o liberty_n and_o life_n by_o the_o rebel_n for_o speak_v truth_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o my_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n that_o either_o people_n parliament_z or_o pope_n can_v heap_v upon_o i_o for_o sew_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o with_o idle_a distinction_n false_a interpretation_n and_o wicked_a application_n of_o holy_a writ_n hypocritical_o to_o flatter_v and_o most_o seditious_o to_o instigate_v the_o discontent_a and_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o other_o of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n anointed_n i_o presume_v to_o present_v the_o same_o into_o your_o sacred_a hand_n god_n almighty_a which_o deliver_v your_o majesty_n from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o subdue_v your_o people_n that_o be_v under_o you_o bless_v protect_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o royal_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n thus_o pray_v your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o grand_a rebellion_n psal._n 106._o 16._o aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mosen_n in_fw-la castris_fw-la aaron_n sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la chap._n 1._o show_n who_o these_o rebel_n be_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o governor_n and_o yet_o how_o ungrateful_o they_o rebel_v against_o they_o i_o be_o here_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o monster_n more_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v describe_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a poet_n and_o more_o noisome_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a kind_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o the_o hot_a region_n of_o africa_n have_v ever_o breed_v though_o this_o be_v now_o most_o frequent_o produce_v in_o these_o cold_a climate_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v rebellion_n a_o ugly_a beast_n of_o many-head_n of_o loathsome_a aspect_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o as_o great_a vivacity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o rebellion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v never_o be_v see_v hereafter_o text._n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n be_v see_v two_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o text._n 2._o from_o their_o punishment_n 1._o of_o the_o text_n 4._o part_n of_o the_o text._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o number_n and_o it_o be_v brief_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 106._o 16._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o odious_a unto_o god_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o examine_v 1._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o but_o view_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 1._o the_o text_n contain_v four_o special_a part_n 1._o qui_fw-fr fuâ—re_fw-fr who_o the_o rebel_n be_v that_o do_v this_o 2._o contra_fw-la quos_fw-la against_o who_o they_o rebel_v 3._o quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o they_o do_v 4._o vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v it_o and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v brevity_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v citò_fw-la dicta_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la dociles_fw-la animi_fw-la retinâ—ntque_fw-la fideles_fw-la horat._n horat._n few_o word_n do_v best_o hold_v memory_n and_o a_o short_a taste_n do_v breed_v the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n therefore_o as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o brevia_fw-la so_o my_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v herein_o precept_n 3._o property_n of_o christ_n precept_n 2._o levia_n so_o my_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v herein_o 3._o vtilia_fw-la so_o my_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v herein_o first_o then_o aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o anger_v and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o prophet_n notion_n 1._o part_n who_o the_o rebel_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o notion_n answer_v verse_n 7._o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o aegypto_n our_o father_n regard_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 1._o their_o own_o countryman_n the_o israelite_n 2._o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o be_v corah_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o adherent_n 3._o of_o their_o own_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o serve_v thâ—_n same_o true_a and_o â—ver_o live_a god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v multa_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la many_o great_a favour_n and_o benefit_n yea_o beneficia_fw-la â—â—mis_fw-la â—opâ—â—sa_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v very_o precious_a benefit_n from_o they_o for_o when_o god_n send_v mâ—ses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v these_o deliver_v they_o from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribe_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o rebel_v 1._o they_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n country_n 1._o of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fortune_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o not_o hate_v they_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v rejoice_v and_o not_o envy_v at_o one_o another_o happiness_n for_o though_o wicked_a man_n of_o desperate_a fortune_n care_v for_o none_o but_o for_o themselves_o sibi_fw-la nati_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la damnantur_fw-la yet_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n of_o nature_n
discontent_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o love_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a water_n say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n and_o haman_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n 13._o hâ—stâ—r_n 5._o 13._o which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n show_v unto_o he_o avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o discontent_n may_v as_o well_o invade_v the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a for_o as_o none_o be_v so_o bare_a but_o he_o have_v some_o benefit_n so_o none_o be_v so_o full_a but_o he_o want_v something_o the_o commâ—n_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o want_v something_o something_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v manna_n but_o they_o want_v water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v water_n they_o want_v flesh_n and_o this_o want_n make_v they_o discontent_v so_o these_o rebel_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o be_v levite_n and_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o high_a place_n and_o head_n of_o all_o their_o family_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v but_o they_o want_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o be_v king_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v discontent_v because_o their_o conceit_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o their_o desire_n unsatisfied_a 3._o as_o pride_n make_v man_n discontent_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o so_o discontent_n envy_n 3_o envy_n make_v they_o always_o to_o envy_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o envy_n be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n and_o the_o three_o step_n unto_o rebellion_n a_o most_o envy_n how_o monstrous_a a_o sin_n be_v envy_n hateful_a vice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n because_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o and_o i_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n call_v this_o a_o devilish_a vice_n which_o cause_v cain_n to_o kill_v abel_n 9_o gen_n 4._o â—_o act_n 7_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n to_o sell_v joseph_n the_o mede_n to_o molest_v daniel_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o jury_n to_o persecute_v good_a king_n david_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o livoâ—â—_n cyprian_a in_o serm._n de_fw-fr livoâ—â—_n david_n christ_n himself_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la perjure_n quia_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la christo_fw-la inviderâ—_n quà m_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o yet_o herein_o i_o must_v commend_v envy_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v sit_fw-la licèt_fw-la injustus_fw-la livor_fw-la though_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o just_a to_o destroy_v they_o first_o that_o will_v destroy_v other_o as_o the_o envy_n of_o these_o rebel_n do_v sampson-like_a pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v most_o likely_a bring_v destruction_n unto_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o rebellion_n 4._o murmur_a be_v a_o secret_a discontent_a mutter_v one_o to_o another_o of_o murmur_a 4._o murmur_a thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v or_o person_n that_o we_o distaste_v and_o the_o very_a word_n in_o all_o language_n seem_v as_o harsh_a unto_o our_o ear_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v hateful_a unto_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a murmurare_fw-la in_o english_a to_o murmur_n in_o british_a grwgnach_n a_o sad_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a sin_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o exod._n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o c._n 17._o worth_a and_o yet_o this_o sin_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o israelite_n three_o time_n in_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o can_v never_o leave_v it_o till_z as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o as_o saint_n hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n hierom_n say_v qui_fw-la foris_fw-la cato_n intus_fw-la nerâ—_n hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o prepare_v for_o war_n that_o protest_v loyalty_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o king_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v advance_v the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o action_n will_v overthrow_v the_o churchman_n that_o commend_v all_o piety_n but_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o deceive_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o purloyn_v away_o all_o his_o power_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o say_v hail_o king_n but_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o these_o rebel_n say_v they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o love_v all_o their_o brethren_n they_o hate_v usurpation_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o indeed_o though_o they_o cry_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la all_o for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o for_o the_o church_n all_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o for_o aaron_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o voice_n of_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o confusion_n as_o they_o bring_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n say_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n the_o observe_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o to_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o have_v admire_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o or_o how_o chance_v he_o do_v not_o ride_v on_o with_o his_o honour_n job_n answer_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v he_o 9_o job_n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n any_o more_o behold_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v as_o well_o the_o cruelty_n as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v 15._o matth._n 7._o 15._o ut_fw-la atri_fw-la limina_fw-la ditis_fw-la shun_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o believe_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o be_v hypocrisy_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v their_o protestation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o beastliness_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n 6._o lie_a must_v follow_v hypocrisy_n at_o the_o heel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n that_o hypocrite_n spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a that_o now_o adays_o some_o phanatique_a sectary_n of_o desperate_a opinion_n and_o despicable_a fortune_n who_o the_o church_n and_o state_n find_v to_o be_v a_o malignant_a party_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o lie_v both_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o retail_n they_o invent_v lie_n and_o vent_n lie_v they_o tell_v lie_n and_o write_v lie_n and_o print_n lie_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v and_o more_o palpable_a lie_n and_o more_o abominable_a than_o either_o bourn_n or_o butter_n ever_o publish_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o and_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o enter_v as_o a_o volunteer_n into_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o raise_v false_a rumour_n they_o beget_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o blow_v the_o coal_n which_o themselves_o kindle_v and_o enlarge_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n which_o in_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o their_o misgrounded_n and_o misguide_v zeal_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o public_a peace_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o independency_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o 7._o slander_v may_v be_v couple_v unto_o their_o lie_v because_o we_o can_v slander_v slander_v 7._o slander_v none_o with_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n therefore_o these_o rebel_n say_v all_z
shield_n and_o buckler_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n to_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_a thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o our_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot._n i_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o a_o region_n of_o rebellion_n among_o seduce_a subject_n and_o discontent_a peer_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o storm_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o surge_a wave_n i_o be_o arrive_v in_o my_o native_a soil_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o encompass_v with_o far_o great_a storm_n and_o more_o violent_a wind_n then_o ever_o i_o think_v can_v be_v on_o any_o land_n for_o though_o that_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o you_o may_v find_v late_o describe_v be_v both_o magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la very_o great_a and_o very_o grievous_a such_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o humane_a malice_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o ezekiel_n son_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o â—nd_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abominution_n and_o a_o rebellion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o either_o popish_a irish_a or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n let_v proud_a babylon_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o her_o pyramid_n stately_a spire_n this_o rebellion_n be_v more_o strange_a surmount_a all_o infernal_a fire_n no_o age_n the_o like_a have_v ever_o breed_v nor_o shall_v when_o these_o rebel_n be_v dead_a the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o sow_o in_o the_o northern_a storm_n and_o the_o rebellion_n the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o this_o rebellion_n original_a of_o those_o boreal_a blast_n either_o why_o or_o by_o who_o those_o spirit_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o i_o therefore_o how_o just_o the_o king_n do_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n determine_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n the_o scot_n make_v their_o approach_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n and_o amsterdam_n recusant_n which_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o love_v not_o our_o king_n justum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a too_o good_a for_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o arripere_fw-la â—ansam_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o procure_v those_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o discourage_v the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n side_n that_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o themselves_o to_o betray_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o invader_n so_o the_o good_a king_n be_v now_o with_o king_n david_n bring_v into_o a_o strait_a either_o to_o take_v camp_n so_o now_o i_o fear_v moâ—â—_n the_o secret_a enemy_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o court_n than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o camp_n counsel_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o secret_a sectary_n and_o the_o mask_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o as_o yet_o insensible_a unto_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o court_n and_o most_o sly_o aim_v at_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o his_o majesty_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o then_o open_a foe_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o eye_n of_o flesh_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o further_o nor_o make_v any_o better_a election_n than_o his_o majesty_n do_v that_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o and_o which_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o wise_a institution_n and_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v the_o pancreston_n or_o as_o the_o weapon_n salve_n a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o of_o late_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a cause_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o unhappiness_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n fair_a mind_n and_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n ought_v most_o thankful_o to_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n but_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v many_o time_n deceive_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o betray_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o god_n produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o spider_n do_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n do_v extract_v honey_n and_o these_o subtle-headed_n fox_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o have_v undue_o get_v themselves_o elect_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o factious_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v their_o great_a exploit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o mind_v to_o make_v the_o parliamenthouse_n like_o vulcan_n forge_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o contrive_v their_o iron_n net_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n turn_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o redress_n to_o our_o extreme_a misery_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o rectify_v our_o abuse_n they_o intend_v principal_o to_o work_v our_o ruin_n in_o our_o just_a apprehension_n though_o perhaps_o our_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o mistake_a conception_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o unto_o perfection_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o the_o wicked_a tread_v in_o his_o step_n do_v first_o mould_n their_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o produce_v and_o perfect_v all_o those_o misâ—_n shape_a embryoe_n that_o they_o conceive_v and_o so_o these_o factious_a man_n this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v gnaw_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v upon_o their_o plot_n and_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o what_o great_a good_a work_n they_o will_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o subsequent_a discourse_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o sectary_n the_o design_n â—_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n much_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low-countries_n gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la a_o brave_a exploit_n and_o a_o great_a work_n indeed_o beyond_o the_o adventure_n of_o junius_n brutus_n that_o expel_v the_o king_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n alone_o that_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o undertake_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o venture_v not_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o sâ—epter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o order_v these_o government_n among_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o that_o the_o
bowl_v and_o visit_v blackfriar_n playhouse_n or_o perhaps_o in_o worse_a exercise_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o how_o imperfect_a their_o conscience_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a thing_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n and_o therefore_o lest_o these_o grave_a man_n shall_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n before_o any_o of_o their_o worst_a intention_n be_v well_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o parliament_n and_o from_o those_o lord_n who_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v then_o the_o better_o captivate_v and_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o side_n with_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v their_o great_a design_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o subtlety_n and_o industry_n with_o what_o policy_n and_o villainy_n this_o one_o work_n must_v be_v effect_v it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o collect_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o device_n i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n bishop_n a_o threefold_a practice_n against_o the_o bishop_n 1._o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n 2._o they_o bring_v the_o base_a and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o man_n watermen_n porter_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o apprentice_n with_o threat_n and_o menace_n to_o thunder_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n 3._o upon_o a_o pretend_a treason_n they_o cause_v twelve_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n before_o to_o be_v clap_v up_o at_o once_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o strong_a house_n until_o they_o get_v it_o enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o secular_a act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n way_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o odious_a two_o way_n 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v that_o order_n or_o give_v that_o notice_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o way_n 1._o way_n any_o man_n may_v exhibit_v his_o complaint_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v which_o invitation_n of_o all_o discontent_a sheep_n to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o pastor_n face_n be_v too_o palpable_o malicious_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o woolus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o send_n for_o the_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o shepherd_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 900_o complaint_n and_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o house_n that_o feel_o mislike_v these_o undue_a proceed_n against_o many_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v therefore_o hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v because_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a persecute_v the_o minister_n why_o persecute_v be_v both_o countenance_v and_o applaud_v in_o all_o their_o seditious_a course_n and_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v against_o our_o church-government_n the_o more_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o both_o particular_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n p._n 33._o master_n squire_n master_n stone_n and_o master_n swadlin_n who_o they_o have_v imprison_v and_o scarce_o allow_v they_o straw_n to_o lie_v on_o master_n reading_n master_n griffith_n master_n ingoldsby_n master_n wilcock_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a minister_n only_o for_o preach_a obedience_n to_o soveraign-authority_n and_o other_o point_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a indeed_o as_o doctor_n burgess_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o sedition_n doctor_n downing_n that_o be_v repute_v as_o variable_a as_o be_v doctor_n pern_n master_n calamy_n that_o be_v little_o better_a master_n harding_n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n master_n bridge_n a_o socinian_n and_o master_n martial_n not_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o many_o more_o such_o factious_a man_n be_v not_o only_o dispense_v with_o for_o all_o fault_n but_o also_o reward_v and_o advance_v for_o their_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o vice_n gerent_fw-la this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n affirm_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o frame_v petition_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o way_n 2._o way_n thousand_o of_o people_n from_o city_n and_o country_n that_o either_o never_o see_v or_o never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a man_n and_o then_o exhibit_v the_o say_a petition_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n to_o instigate_v other_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o affect_v not_o episcopacy_n and_o those_o offender_n that_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o yet_o thereby_o unjust_o provoke_v to_o hate_v they_o to_o frame_v procure_v petition_n against_o episcopacy_n how_o unjust_o procure_v the_o like_a petition_n against_o this_o apostolical_a function_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o odious_a these_o reverend_a man_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o which_o god_n know_v and_o themselves_o afterward_o confess_v know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n their_o hand_n be_v purloin_v from_o they_o under_o fair_a pretence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n but_o be_v subscribe_v to_o most_o scandalous_a petition_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n utter_o renounce_v when_o they_o understand_v how_o unchristian_o they_o be_v seduce_v so_o strange_a be_v their_o plot_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o course_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v man_n beyond_o exception_n full_a of_o inspiration_n and_o abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o most_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o be_v so_o scandalous_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o need_v not_o admire_v so_o much_o to_o see_v these_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v not_o long_o since_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n may_v pass_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o less_o contempt_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o turk_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n among_o this_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o use_v they_o they_o 2._o how_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o thus_o strange_o without_o cause_n they_o get_v venus_n and_o manwaring_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o scum_n of_o all_o the_o profane_v rout_n the_o vile_a of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o they_o come_v before_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n so_o now_o again_o they_o must_v come_v in_o great_a number_n without_o order_n without_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n and_o beyond_o all_o religion_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o other_o unfashionable_a though_o not_o inconsiderable_a weapon_n to_o cry_v no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o have_v add_v no_o god_n no_o devil_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n then_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v obtain_v if_o the_o parliament_n can_v have_v grant_v their_o request_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o better_a than_o either_o king_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o they_o put_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o great_a fear_n and_o well_o they_o
into_o the_o river_n take_v the_o minister_n surplice_n to_o make_v frock_n to_o preserve_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o dress_v their_o horse_n and_o in_o worcester_n they_o have_v do_v what_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o will_v loathe_v any_o modest_a ear_n to_o hear_v make_v the_o pulpit_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n the_o font_n their_o house_n of_o office_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a doctor_n and_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n throw_v down_o the_o organ_n which_o cost_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n and_o take_v the_o pipe_n and_o cope_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o street_n with_o the_o cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o the_o pipe_n in_o their_o hand_n dance_v the_o morris-dance_n so_o in_o winscomb_n in_o gloucestershire_n they_o break_v down_o the_o organ_n and_o make_v that_o church_n their_o slaughter-house_n when_o they_o kill_v certain_a sheep_n that_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dress_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o lincoln-minster_n the_o soldier_n bring_v their_o horse_n into_o the_o choir_n lay_v their_o hay_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o stable_a for_o their_o horse_n that_o do_v now_o eat_v their_o hay_n where_o the_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o man_n give_v their_o saviour_n no_o better_a entertainment_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o 7_o luk._n 2._o 7_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v low_o and_o a_o stable_a shall_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o his_o mansion_n yet_o as_o in_o canterbury_n they_o do_v but_o little_o less_o so_o in_o winchester_n they_o add_v this_o to_o their_o former_a profanation_n to_o take_v the_o ash_n of_o those_o saxon_a king_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a urn_n and_o throw_v they_o about_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o appease_v their_o rage_n saeva_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o manes_fw-la manibus_fw-la arma_fw-la dabant_fw-la it_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o they_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o profane_a usage_n of_o holy_a place_n make_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n pathetical_o to_o set_v down_o these_o servant_n speech_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o divers_a among_o we_o christian_n i_o can_v scarce_o call_v they_o against_o some_o the_o mother-churche_n other_o mother-churche_n canterbury_n worcester_z winchester_n chichester_n and_o many_o other_o who_o as_o if_o they_o have_v study_v to_o affront_v the_o almighty_a to_o his_o face_n and_o purposely_o with_o manasses_n to_o anger_v he_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o profane_v those_o goodly_a structure_n and_o irreligious_o and_o antichristianlike_a to_o deface_v the_o instrument_n there_o prepare_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o very_a thought_n whereof_o i_o tremble_v and_o stand_v amaze_v and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o age_n 57_o master_n theyer_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n p._n 56_o 57_o no_o not_o under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n can_v parallel_v it_o with_o a_o example_n of_o like_a abominable_a and_o atheistical_a villainy_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n uncensured_a and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n in_o any_o foreign_a nation_n that_o our_o english_a people_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o sect_n among_o they_o so_o void_a of_o all_o humanity_n so_o destitute_a of_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o incredible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v 29._o jer._n 5._o 9_o 29._o the_o lord_n or_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o or_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o war_n such_o bloody_a war_n such_o barbarous_a rapine_n and_o that_o these_o misery_n do_v still_o continue_v among_o we_o when_o we_o not_o only_o proceed_v to_o commit_v but_o also_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v these_o and_o the_o like_a abominable_a wickedness_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v 31._o rom._n 1._o 32_o heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 5._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o anabaptist_n 5._o brand_v the_o true_a protestant_n and_o advance_v anabaptist_n have_v brand_v the_o best_a protestant_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o learned_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o her_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o be_v not_o long_o since_o register_v in_o the_o class_n of_o puritan_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n keep_v under_o water_n for_o papist_n and_o superstitious_o popish_a and_o so_o malignant_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a to_o be_v establish_v religion_n and_o they_o have_v encourage_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o live_n and_o livelihood_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o canonical_a man_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o most_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o like_a multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la as_o the_o caterpillar_n overspread_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o these_o be_v multiply_v in_o every_o corner_n without_o number_n and_o these_o tare_n have_v almost_o choke_v all_o the_o wheat_n in_o god_n field_n and_o do_v preach_v most_o desperate_a doctrine_n destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o their_o proselyte_n and_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_n throughout_o all_o this_o kingdom_n when_o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n beside_o their_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o pamphlet_n as_o for_o instance_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o bloody_a book_n and_o fiery_a writing_n of_o the_o darling_n secretary_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n stephen_n marshal_n master_n bridges_n jo._n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o locust_n claud._n locust_n quâ—_n glomerantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la innumerâ—_n pest_n erebi_n claud._n that_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o headlong_o unto_o perdition_n but_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v their_o saviour_n word_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o 15._o matth._n 7._o 15._o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n qui_fw-la infatuati_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la &_o seducti_fw-la judicabuntur_fw-la but_o advice_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o the_o author_n advice_n you_o that_o desire_v to_o escape_v their_o snare_n may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o be_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o rail_a against_o their_o governor_n perjury_n against_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o oath_n which_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v take_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o their_o superior_n apostle_n three_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o wilful_a pervert_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o proselyte_n beside_o many_o other_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o worse_o than_o any_o aconite_n be_v able_a to_o poison_v any_o christian_a soul_n that_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o their_o philtra_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v these_o apple_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o they_o seem_v fair_a then_o remember_v by_o what_o mark_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o 1._o such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v as_o 21._o 1._o note_n jer._n 23._o 21._o weaver_n tailor_n and_o the_o like_a that_o never_o have_v any_o calling_n or_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o sacred_a function_n 2._o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v 1â—_n 2._o note_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1â—_n not_o of_o we_o such_o as_o be_v call_v but_o then_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n and_o apostate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o like_o ungracious_a child_n do_v throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o mother_n face_n or_o like_o the_o brood_n of_o viper_n do_v labour_n to_o gnaw_v out_o her_o bowel_n and_o here_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o we_o go_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o we_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o apostate_v from_o that_o oath_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o
saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v bear_v rule_n in_o democracy_n do_v corrupt_a justice_n a_o good_a powerful_a man_n may_v lawful_o change_v that_o democraticall_a government_n into_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a author_n that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o powerful_a may_v lawful_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reduce_v thing_n from_o the_o worst_a and_o remote_a state_n to_o the_o better_a and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o original_a form_n but_o not_o from_o the_o better_a to_o a_o worse_a and_o remote_a from_o its_o original_a institution_n which_o be_v then_o sound_a when_o it_o be_v near_a to_o its_o first_o ordination_n chap._n iii_o show_n the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n s_o own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o government_n begin_v how_o allow_v by_o god_n the_o quality_n of_o elective_a kingdom_n not_o primary_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n best_a the_o monarchical_a government_n best_a therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o monarchy_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a and_o of_o all_o monarch_n the_o best_a right_a be_v that_o which_o be_v hereditary_a because_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o prime_a and_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o though_o master_n selden_n say_v that_o natural_o all_o man_n in_o oeconomick_a rule_n 1._o 1._o reason_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n lib._n 1._o be_v equal_o free_a and_o equal_o possess_v of_o superiority_n in_o those_o ancient_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n even_o out_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o that_o inbred_a sociableness_n which_o every_o man_n have_v as_o his_o character_n of_o civility_n a_o popular_a sâ—ate_n first_o raise_v itself_o which_o by_o its_o own_o judgement_n afterward_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o book_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o great_a philosopher_n that_o affirm_v with_o saint_n austin_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o government_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o monarchy_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o a_o democracy_n as_o aristocracy_n likewise_o have_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o contradict_v his_o first_o thesis_n where_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o husband_n father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o either_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o where_o cite_v pausanias_n that_o in_o booeticorum_fw-la initio_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n monarchy_n a_o cient_a than_o any_o other_o government_n all_o greece_n be_v ancient_o under_o king_n and_o no_o democracy_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v pag._n 5._o that_o a_o family_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o a_o public_a ociety_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o exemplary_a monarchy_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v ancient_a than_o airy_a other_o state_n and_o so_o noâ—_n oâ—ey_v the_o orthodoxal_a people_n but_o the_o pagan_a also_o have_v this_o notion_n thereof_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n monarchical_a government_n most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n nature_n for_o the_o cappadocian_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n do_v instant_o request_v they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o so_o most_o other_o nation_n esteem_v that_o true_a which_o herodian_a say_v that_o as_o jupiter_n have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o god_n so_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n nature_n monarchy_n found_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o monarchy_n as_o when_o among_o all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a we_o do_v always_o find_v one_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kind_n as_o among_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n among_o the_o fowl_v the_o eagle_n among_o grain_n the_o wheat_n among_o drink_v the_o wine_n among_o spice_n the_o balm_n among_o the_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o best_a divine_n conclude_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n government_n consonant_a to_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o divine_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o god_n who_o as_o sâ—le_n monarch_n rule_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o great_a renown_n live_v under_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o the_o scythians_n aethiopian_n indian_n assyrian_n mede_n egyptian_n bactrian_n armâ—nians_n macedonian_n jew_n and_o roman_n first_o and_o last_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a people_n live_v under_o this_o form_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spaniard_n pâ—lonians_n danâ—s_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n monarchical_a summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_v loco_fw-la sociisque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la statius_n thebay_n 1._o muscovite_n tartar_n turk_n abyssine_n moor_n agiamesques_n zagathinians_n cathaians_n yea_o and_o the_o savage_a people_n late_o discover_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n as_o be_v guide_v thereto_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v special_o mean_v the_o regal_a government_n though_o he_o speak_v plural_o of_o pour_v as_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o king_n because_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sword_n which_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v among_o many_o will_v make_v they_o all_o like_o mad_a man_n â—all_n out_o and_o fight_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o when_o one_o sword_n can_v never_o be_v well_o guide_v by_o many_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n indeed_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o government_n which_o god_n first_o ordain_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n most_o consonant_a to_o god_n government_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o late_a new_a invent_v government_n full_a of_o all_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n family_n a_o family_n be_v a_o small_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n a_o great_a family_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o all_o government_n a_o family_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o paterfamilia_n have_v regal_a power_n &_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la even_o over_o his_o own_o child_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o heathen_n that_o just_o execute_v their_o own_o son_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a family_n where_o the_o king_n have_v paternal_a power_n and_o more_o than_o father_n now_o have_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n that_o divers_a father_n commit_v while_o they_o have_v their_o plenary_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o abridge_v they_o of_o that_o pristine_a power_n and_o to_o place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o more_o public_a father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o democratical_a man_n their_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n have_v their_o be_v and_o come_v first_o in_o use_n 1._o when_o 2._o how_o i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v from_o adam_n primâ—que_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la deduxi_fw-la tempora_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o any_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o assyrian_a begin_v when_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n begin_v monarchy_n which_o notwithstanding_o last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o greece_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o of_o no_o age_n long_o after_o homer_n time_n which_o yet_o live_v but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o jephte_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o democracy_n of_o rome_n titus_n livius_n show_v
government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n jâ—sias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31._o num._n 12._o 7_o 8_o deut._n 34._o 5_o josh_n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n â—aws_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o irâ—n_n and_o we_o dare_v 8._o rom._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 149._o 8._o not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglecâ—â—â—_n strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n for_o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug_n cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o opiate_n mâ—livit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v qâ—id_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensâ—s_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n for_o 10._o prima_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoâ—_n habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidiâ—e_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n and_o tiberius_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o boâ—ke_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o but_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshâ—a_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n religion_n josh_n 24._o 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n
continue_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o courtier_n can_v always_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n nor_o the_o scribe_n always_o write_v nor_o the_o divine_a always_o recreation_n change_v of_o labour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o recreation_n study_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o his_o action_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o chief_a employment_n and_o that_o time_n which_o either_o some_o gentleman_n citizens_z or_o courtier_n spend_v in_o play_v hawk_v or_o hunt_v only_o for_o their_o recreation_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a employ_v it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n different_a but_o not_o destructive_a or_o contradictory_n to_o his_o more_o special_a function_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a 34._o john_n 4._o 34._o exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recretion_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o ob._n 2_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sol._n 1._o the_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quâ—â—â—bet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprofitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head-pain_n vigilâ—_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ability_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n than_o many_o other_o that_o now_o sway_v it_o or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n wealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o additon_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a electour_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n pamphilum_fw-la l._n 11._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o
that_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o king_n obedience_n 1._o active_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o do_v willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n then_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o govern_v to_o resist_v authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o especial_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n his_o substitute_n and_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o his_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v obsere_fw-la that_o law_n which_o their_o maker_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o when_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n and_o a_o mighty_a shame_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n will_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o transgress_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o resist_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o because_o their_o weak_a head_n or_o false_a heart_n do_v account_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o what_o themselves_o do_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o our_o city_n prophet_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n monarchy_n ob._n diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n as_o usurp_v lawful_a by_o conquest_n by_o inheritance_n by_o election_n and_o these_o be_v either_o absolute_a as_o be_v the_o eastern_a king_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o limit_v and_o mix_v which_o they_o term_v a_o political_a monarchy_n where_o the_o king_n or_o monarch_n can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o parliament_n or_o if_o he_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o exorbitancy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a &_o liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la may_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o sol._n absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v themselves_o limit_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n and_o that_o the_o unrepentant_a rebel_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o in_o some_o point_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o yet_o this_o limitation_n neither_o transfer_v any_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o parliament_n nor_o deni_v the_o monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n against_o he_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a gull_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o can_v distinguish_v the_o point_n government_n i_o can_v devise_v word_n to_o express_v this_o new_a devise_v government_n of_o a_o needle_n just_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a universal_a a_o black_a white_a a_o polumonarcha_fw-la a_o many_o one_o governor_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n join_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a king_n and_o sovereign_a that_o have_v any_o sharer_n with_o he_o or_o above_o he_o in_o the_o government_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o monarch_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o absolute_a but_o only_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n he_o may_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v control_v he_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o express_o limit_v and_o therefore_o 3._o see_v no_o monarch_n or_o sovereign_n be_v so_o absolute_a but_o that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n limit_v no_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a but_o someway_o limit_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n and_o grant_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o compact_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elective_a king_n and_o so_o admit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v resist_v their_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o limitation_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o any_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n law_n or_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o voluntary_a concession_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v how_o peremptory_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v do_v confess_v that_o absolute_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o our_o king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n when_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la transfer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o emperor_n ulpian_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la principis_fw-la therefore_o indeed_o no_o monarch_n ought_v resist_v no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o be_v resist_v whatsoever_o limitation_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o authority_n may_v understand_v if_o their_o more_o malicious_a than_o blind_a leader_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v good_a thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o vzza_n and_o it_o make_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v commendable_a in_o abraham_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o laudable_a in_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o adam_n and_o vzza_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o they_o do_v those_o lawful_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v recompense_v thing_n rebel_n shall_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o blessing_n because_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o do_v it_o 38._o 1_o reg._n 20._o 38._o not_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o thing_n forbid_v when_o they_o be_v command_v &_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o injunction_n or_o prohibition_n ob._n sol._n mandaâ—um_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la obedientis_fw-la aug._n sol._n his_o precept_n or_o his_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v never_o regard_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la dispensat_fw-la bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n
ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n 213_o chap._n xx._n show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 127_o psal._n 39_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o every_o man_n live_v or_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n sela._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v therefore_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o 4._o john_n 9_o 4._o that_o send_v i_o whilst_o it_o be_v day_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n that_o be_v teacher_n enough_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o time_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n shall_v they_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o tub-teacher_n of_o the_o new_a order_n as_o will_v study_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o please_v best_a than_o to_o edify_v their_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o time_n be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o full_o come_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o true_a teacher_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o they_o have_v any_o time_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o true_a light_n yet_o remain_v before_o the_o sad_a night_n and_o darksome_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v grow_v so_o far_o and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o place_n or_o person_n where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o new_a light_n may_v be_v confront_v and_o the_o old_a truth_n confirm_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o behove_v i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o employ_v my_o talon_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o these_o heap_n of_o his_o emissary_n labour_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o clement_n record_v that_o when_o barnabas_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divers_a reject_v it_o he_o brief_o say_v in_o vestra_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la recipere_fw-la quae_fw-la annuntiamus_fw-la vel_fw-la spernere_fw-la it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n either_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o teach_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o speak_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la expedire_fw-la novimus_fw-la what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o quia_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la taceamus_fw-la damnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la est_fw-la so_o 6._o clem._n recoâ—_n l._n 1._o p._n 6._o say_v i_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v something_o and_o so_o happy_a i_o beseech_v you_o listen_v to_o these_o word_n that_o testify_v that_o in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v nothingâ—ut_o â—ut_z vanity_n for_o very_o every_o man_n and_o the_o near_a way_n to_o exchange_v this_o vanity_n for_o eternity_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o to_o understand_v our_o own_o misâ—ry_n for_o knowledge_n say_v hugo_n card._n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o understanding_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v man_n from_o 20._o psal_n 49._o 12_o &_o 20._o beast_n for_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o honour_n never_o so_o powerful_a in_o place_n and_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o wealth_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n which_o be_v like_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a be_v these_o two_o precept_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o so_o often_o urge_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n that_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a because_o they_o know_v right_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v which_o be_v for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n i._n e._n to_o know_v the_o father_n happy_a john_n 17._o 3._o 1._o to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o heathen_n know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o fummum_fw-la bonunt_fw-la and_o the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a eternity_n to_o which_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o propensity_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v but_o yet_o can_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o precept_n to_o know_v he_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o which_o happy_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o happy_a shall_v make_v we_o happy_a be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o vanity_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o near_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternity_n be_v to_o understand_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o happiness_n be_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unhappy_a and_o that_o this_o unhappiness_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sad_a accident_n of_o sin_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v felicity_n and_o eternity_n and_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o become_v vanity_n and_o replenish_v with_o all_o misery_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o very_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n god_n 2._o to_o know_v ourselves_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v god_n both_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o know_v god_n will_v never_o rely_v on_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o will_v always_o seek_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n because_o he_o see_v his_o own_o vanity_n his_o weakness_n and_o his_o frailty_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v subsist_v without_o god_n and_o therefore_o socrates_n see_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o engrave_v upon_o the_o portal_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o through_o his_o house_n and_o no_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n and_o then_o serious_o muse_v with_o himself_o why_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o other_o philosopher_n that_o search_v into_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o apply_v their_o study_n rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o folly_n comparable_a to_o this_o to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o himself_o to_o study_v art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o forget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o non_fw-la se_fw-la quaesiverit_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o he_o employ_v all_o his_o time_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o know_v himself_o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o he_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o physical_a thing_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o cause_n and_o no_o other_o the_o oracle_n see_v he_o prefer_v the_o moral_a philosophy_n before_o the_o natural_a pronounce_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o greece_n not_o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o complete_a or_o his_o
all_o eternity_n yet_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o and_o so_o all_o be_v become_v nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o vanity_n and_o eternity_n see_v a_o further_a distance_n betwixt_o east_n and_o west_n heaven_n and_o hell_n than_o be_v betwixt_o vanity_n and_o eternity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o vanity_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o septuagint_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n vanity_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o vanity_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v express_v the_o same_o by_o many_o very_a significant_a word_n as_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o language_n do_v declare_v and_o especial_o by_o these_o four_o word_n 1._o by_o elil_n which_o they_o say_v signify_v nothing_o or_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o elil_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o idol_n be_v al-el_a not_o god_n because_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o elohim_n god_n that_o shall_v continue_v but_o elilim_n that_o be_v thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o and_o the_o hebrician_n say_v that_o this_o word_n elil_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o verb_n jalal_n which_o signify_v to_o howl_v because_o the_o follow_v after_o vanity_n and_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o serve_n of_o idol_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o weep_v we_o what_o the_o follow_v after_o vanity_n do_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o howl_v which_o the_o latin_n call_v vlulatus_fw-la and_o vlulatus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v perire_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redigere_fw-la to_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o undo_v or_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o all_o idolater_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v carve_v image_n and_o 7._o psal_n 97._o 7._o that_o delight_n in_o vain_a god_n and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v of_o those_o rich_a worldling_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v hebel_n james_n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o hebel_n come_v upon_o you_o 2._o by_o hebel_n which_o in_o eccles_n 1._o 1._o be_v write_v habel_n from_o the_o verb_n habal_n which_o signify_v to_o vanish_v as_o a_o thing_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la desinit_fw-la which_o either_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o which_o sudden_o perish_v like_v unto_o a_o blast_n either_o be_v nothing_o or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o short_a continuance_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la infantem_fw-la haebraei_n halitum_fw-la appellant_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v their_o infant_n blast_n say_v sancte_n pagninus_n and_o such_o a_o blast_n be_v habel_n who_o righteous_a soul_n by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n be_v sudden_o blow_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o cry_v against_o the_o unnatural_a cruelty_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o according_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o hebel_n the_o greek_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vilescere_fw-la to_o grow_v vile_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n or_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o 8._o philip._n 3._o 8._o heavenly_a thing_n no_o better_a than_o dung_n and_o dross_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 3._o by_o caza_n which_o signify_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o verb_n caschaph_n caza_n 3._o caza_n to_o bewitch_v as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v that_o be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v lie_v instead_o of_o truth_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o new-sprung_a preacher_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v all_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n lie_v vanity_n say_v o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o blaspheme_v 2._o psal_n 4._o 2._o my_o honour_n and_o have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v that_o be_v such_o lie_a thing_n as_o do_v bewitch_v man_n to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o hunt_v after_o they_o like_o those_o little_a child_n that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n long_o to_o câ—tch_v butterfly_n or_o feather_n and_o when_o they_o have_v catch_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o fruitless_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o like_o the_o spider_n web_n that_o will_v be_v no_o garment_n for_o they_o 4._o by_o rik_n which_o signify_v inanity_n or_o vacinity_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n rik_n 4._o rik_n raka_fw-mi that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n who_o head_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n be_v derive_v for_o as_o when_o king_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sovereignty_n disrobe_v of_o their_o power_n disjoined_n from_o their_o regality_n they_o be_v as_o no_o body_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o king_n and_o as_o bishop_n silence_v from_o preach_v and_o seclude_v from_o their_o office_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_z as_o when_o cipher_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o figure_n they_o do_v make_v just_o nothing_o at_o all_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o many_o even_o so_o the_o creature_n disjoined_n from_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o likewise_o shadow_n oppose_v to_o the_o substance_n darkness_n to_o the_o light_n lie_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o finite_a thing_n to_o eternity_n they_o be_v inania_fw-la most_o vain_a and_o nothing_o but_o privation_n or_o thing_n that_o do_v sudden_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o out_o of_o all_o which_o word_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v use_v to_o explain_v this_o vanity_n that_o 2._o aristot_n phisic_n l._n 2._o definition_n of_o aristotle_n may_v well_o stand_v vanum_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la attingere_fw-la that_o be_v vanity_n which_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o 4â—_n isa_n 49_o 4â—_n long_a time_n and_o have_v make_v many_o sermon_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o more_o recall_v that_o stiffnecked_a people_n from_o their_o abomination_n than_o we_o can_v reclaim_v our_o hearer_n from_o their_o transgression_n cry_v out_o in_o vacuum_fw-la laboravi_fw-la i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o naught_o and_o so_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n not_o attain_v unto_o his_o end_n that_o be_v his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a happy_a be_v be_v now_o become_v vain_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a miserable_a be_v and_o to_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o a_o everlaft_a nothing_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v vanity_n but_o 2._o the_o opposite_a thereof_o which_o be_v verity_n and_o be_v derive_v a_o verâ—_n from_o that_o eternity_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o verity_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n real_a and_o not_o feign_v or_o else_o a_o veer_fw-mi from_o the_o springtime_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o spring_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v prevail_v as_o zorobabel_n say_v against_o all_o affault_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternity_n which_o be_v diametrical_o oppose_v unto_o vanity_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o bâ—â—tius_n de_fw-fr consolat_a philosop_n l._n 5._o that_o be_v interminabilis_fw-la vit_fw-mi aesimul_fw-la tota_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la possessio_fw-la a_o infinite_a boundless_a gulf_n of_o time_n which_o no_o line_n can_v fathom_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v say_v bâ—â—tius_n because_o not_o only_o if_o you_o do_v retrospect_n and_o look_v backward_o
honour_n and_o with_o haâ—an_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v if_o every_o knee_n do_v not_o bend_v and_o every_o head_n be_v not_o bare_a to_o they_o and_o the_o golden_a ass_n thaâ—_n have_v their_o purse_n full_a of_o angel_n and_o their_o coffer_n replenish_v with_o such_o deity_n do_v think_v they_o shall_v bâ—_n adore_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o fastus_fw-la inest_fw-la pulchris_fw-la sequiturque_fw-la superbia_fw-la formam_fw-la beauty_n make_v many_o proud_a so_o likewise_o fastus_fw-la inest_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sequiturque_fw-la superbia_fw-la dâ—ctâ—s_fw-la the_o scholar_n be_v often_o proud_a of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o hâ—ly_a saint_n be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o then_o as_o st._n aug._n say_v superbia_fw-la destruit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la justitia_fw-la aedificat_fw-la and_o in_o brief_a as_o the_o devil_n tell_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n adam_n the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v iâ—_n with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o will_v his_o heart_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a and_o such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a joâ—_n say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o graceless_a that_o they_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o 15._o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o know_v what_o be_v man_n better_o than_o all_o these_o man_n to_o pull_v down_o thâ—se_a high_a look_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o to_o batter_v the_o muddy_a wall_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v man_n be_v like_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o his_o time_n pass_v away_o nay_o fly_v away_o 4._o psal_n 144._o 4._o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o here_o he_o say_v very_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n so_o you_o see_v man_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n nay_o more_o he_o be_v vanity_n itself_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o noâ—e_n above_o ela_n he_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o because_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v amaritudo_fw-la sermâ—num_fw-la the_o bitterness_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o reproof_n be_v oftentimes_o medicina_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o salve_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n depreciari_fw-la caruem_fw-la hanc_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o lofty_a tower_n of_o proud_a flesh_n and_o to_o viâ—ifie_v those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overprize_v themselves_o like_o simon_n magus_n that_o give_v it_o ouâ—_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o a_o vanity_n or_o vain_a thing_n be_v man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o ingress_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o his_o progress_n or_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o his_o egress_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o shame_v you_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o your_o conception_n any_o ingress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n further_a than_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o sin_n have_v your_o mother_n conceive_v you_o the_o pure_a embryo_n be_v impure_a and_o how_o many_o sin_n the_o mother_n do_v commit_v while_o the_o child_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n herself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v but_o when_o the_o infant_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o narrow_a prison_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n into_o the_o large_a field_n of_o this_o wide_a world_n you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o tragedy_n be_v to_o salute_v his_o distress_a mother_n for_o all_o her_o pain_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n with_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o much_o more_o he_o will_v cry_v if_o he_o know_v or_o can_v know_v the_o many_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o and_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o if_o he_o live_v 2._o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v pollute_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o 2._o his_o progress_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o it_o live_v he_o have_v his_o progress_n and_o journey_n to_o pass_v into_o which_o he_o can_v never_o proceed_v any_o further_a but_o make_v face_n and_o noise_n and_o lie_v and_o then_o die_v if_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o not_o tend_v by_o his_o mother_n or_o some_o other_o nurse_n that_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o for_o no_o few_o day_n or_o month_n neither_o but_o some_o certain_a year_n at_o least_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o age_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o wit_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o shift_n to_o delude_v his_o teacher_n and_o to_o decline_v his_o own_o good_a and_o when_o by_o his_o parent_n care_n and_o his_o tutor_n pain_n he_o be_v become_v ripe_a in_o his_o profession_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n a_o skilful_a physician_n a_o deep_a politician_n a_o great_a artist_n or_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o supplant_v other_o to_o advance_v himself_o and_o he_o care_v not_o how_o nor_o how_o many_o other_o he_o make_v poor_a to_o make_v himself_o only_o rich_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o st._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 17._o est_fw-la din_n vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la diu_fw-la torqueri_fw-la nam_fw-la vita_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la aerumnosa_fw-la quam_fw-la humores_fw-la tumidant_a dolores_fw-la extenuant_fw-la ardores_fw-la exsiccant_fw-la aera_fw-la morbidant_a escae_fw-la inflant_fw-la jejunia_fw-la macerant_fw-la joci_fw-la dissolvunt_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la consumunt_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la coarctat_fw-la securitas_fw-la hebetat_fw-la divitiae_fw-la augustinus_n augustinus_n jactitant_fw-la paupertas_fw-la dejicit_fw-la juventus_fw-la extollit_fw-la senectus_fw-la incurvat_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la frangiâ—_n maeror_fw-la deprimit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la mors_fw-la intermit_v &_o universis_fw-la gaudiis_fw-la finem_fw-la imponit_fw-la it_o a_o cum_fw-la esse_fw-la deâ—ierit_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la putetur_fw-la and_o you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o job_n tell_v you_o and_o seneca_n tell_v his_o friend_n lucilius_n the_o very_a same_o that_o vivere_fw-la est_fw-la militare_fw-la the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o lucan_n say_v nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o warrior_n himself_o and_o not_o i_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o for_o what_o job_n say_v you_o may_v see_v it_o literal_o verify_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o christendom_n now_o to_o become_v the_o shambles_n of_o christian_a blood_n the_o which_o man_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o civil_a breed_n and_o their_o much_o teach_n christendom_n the_o many_o miserable_a war_n of_o these_o last_o century_n of_o year_n even_o in_o christendom_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o strait_o forbid_v all_o ambition_n and_o all_o revenge_n and_o so_o earnest_o enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o another_o you_o may_v admire_v that_o as_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n so_o the_o pretend_a christian_n shall_v justify_v the_o bloody_a turk_n or_o men-eating_a cannibal_n that_o glut_v themselves_o upon_o bury_v carcase_n and_o do_v use_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v pinguescere_fw-la corpore_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o deem_v by_o the_o more_o civil_a nation_n to_o be_v but_o the_o remote_a prodigy_n of_o lose_a humanity_n for_o if_o you_o now_o let_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v and_o your_o eye_n to_o wander_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n poland_n sweden_n italy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v see_v most_o of_o these_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v not_o homicidae_fw-la cucurbitarum_fw-la the_o cutter_n down_o of_o cucumber_n as_o st._n aug._n style_v the_o manichaeâ—ns_n but_o homicide_n christianorum_fw-la the_o bloody_a killer_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o make_v river_n of_o blood_n and_o hill_n of_o christian_a carcase_n and_o how_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o carcase_n will_v judge_v of_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o i_o say_v this_o to_o â—etard_v the_o courage_n or_o to_o
of_o darius_n do_v glister_n in_o their_o gold_n and_o scarlet_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n to_o save_v their_o head_n betake_v themselves_o like_o dromedary_n unto_o their_o heel_n and_o the_o poor_a eject_v bishop_n in_o his_o bare_a coat_n may_v make_v as_o heavenly_a a_o sermon_n and_o convert_v many_o more_o soul_n than_o the_o hundred_o pound_n independent_a or_o the_o false_a presbyterian_a tone_n in_o his_o long_a cloak_n and_o velvet_n jacket_n which_o make_v i_o never_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v or_o move_v at_o the_o revolution_n of_o this_o wheel_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vanity_n but_o to_o say_v with_o that_o heroic_a pompey_n when_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a calamity_n he_o cheerful_o say_v as_o lucan_n witness_v non_fw-la i_o videre_fw-la superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la his_o prosperity_n never_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o adversity_n shall_v never_o cast_v down_o his_o courage_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o profanation_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o poor_a worship_n of_o he_o now_o use_v in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o be_v how_o mean_o sluttish_o negligent_o and_o disorderly_o our_o good_a god_n be_v serve_v than_o of_o my_o own_o loss_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n when_o as_o the_o tragedian_n say_v quem_fw-la veniens_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la superbum_fw-la hunc_fw-la fugiens_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la jacentem_fw-la who_o the_o sun_n rise_v have_v see_v strong_a and_o lusty_a the_o sun_n set_v see_v he_o dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n because_o as_o my_o text_n say_v every_o man_n be_v vanity_n yea_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n live_v or_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n point_n 4._o point_n and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o every_o man_n 1._o live_v man_n a_o twofold_a state_n of_o man_n 2._o dead_a and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o soon_o become_v vanity_n indeed_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o he_o know_v nothing_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a little_a while_n those_o mighty_a man_n that_o now_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n servant_n shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_a nothing_o against_o we_o and_o then_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a and_o can_v do_v more_o than_o these_o dead_a lion_n ay_o but_o you_o will_v say_v interim_n ego_fw-la riâ—gor_fw-la and_o we_o may_v suffer_v very_o much_o before_o these_o lion_n become_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o suffer_v and_o that_o as_o caracalla_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n geta_n sint_fw-la divi_z modo_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la vivi_fw-la they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v here_o now_o on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o thou_o that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v and_o though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o tarry_v that_o be_v 2._o â—ab_n 2._o 2._o any_o long_a time_n or_o long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o thy_o deliverance_n will_v come_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o tarry_v long_o then_o pray_v thou_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v the_o soon_o and_o though_o the_o young_a teacher_n of_o the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v obliterate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o thou_o forget_v that_o good_a old_a prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o say_v o_o god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v offendunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la thura_fw-la precesque_fw-la jupiter_fw-la be_v how_o powerful_a prayer_n be_v sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la mundi_fw-la flectere_fw-la vota_fw-la valent_fw-la prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a prevailer_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o those_o that_o wrong_v thou_o and_o trouble_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v but_o what_o my_o text_n say_v every_o man_n live_v or_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n while_o he_o live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o other_o and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o little_a view_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a estate_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v deem_v very_o good_a yet_o there_o be_v four_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o i_o find_v by_o the_o worldly_a wise_a to_o be_v judge_v best_o and_o the_o 1._o be_v of_o they_o that_o excel_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o best_a the_o four_o state_n of_o man_n that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a body_n 2._o be_v of_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n in_o prosperity_n 3._o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_a in_o fame_n glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v account_v the_o best_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o man_n in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n be_v a_o poor_a vain_a thing_n and_o altogether_o vanity_n for_o 1._o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o though_o the_o tyrant_n and_o state_n 1._o state_n oppressor_n say_v come_v let_v our_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n for_o that_o which_o be_v 11._o sap._n 2._o 11._o feeble_a be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o let_v we_o crush_v the_o righteous_a and_o banish_v all_o those_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o turn_n but_o do_v upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o offend_v 16._o verse_n 12._o &_o 16._o the_o law_n and_o do_v abstain_v from_o our_o way_n as_o from_o filthiness_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o a_o little_a sickness_n can_v bring_v down_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o waste_v the_o health_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o stout_a man_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a upon_o earth_n and_o the_o whale_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o serpent_n or_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o the_o air_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n or_o be_v they_o as_o strong_a as_o all_o these_o yet_o their_o great_a strength_n can_v preserve_v they_o from_o death_n nor_o keep_v they_o without_o sickness_n and_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v they_o unto_o other_o creature_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o peacock_n train_n be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o all_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o proud_a galland_n and_o as_o the_o dromedary_n be_v swifee_a than_o any_o foot-post_n so_o the_o nightingale_n have_v a_o sweet_a voice_n than_o the_o best_a muâ—tian_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o base_a creature_n have_v be_v find_v able_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n for_o a_o little_a stiletto_n kill_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n sam._n judg._n 3._o 21._o 1_o sam._n goliath_n the_o great_a giant_n be_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o pebble_n stone_n anacreon_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o raison_n fabius_n strangle_v with_o a_o hair_n herod_n the_o proud_a eat_v with_o louse_n and_o antiochus_n the_o cruel_a destroy_v with_o worm_n and_o hatto_n the_o traitor_n pursue_v to_o death_n by_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n these_o be_v but_o poor_a thing_n and_o weak_a instrument_n to_o destroy_v strong_a man_n and_o to_o dispatch_v great_a monarch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o a_o brave_a strong_a and_o stout_a soldier_n remember_v what_o good_a
counsel_n the_o prophet_n give_v thou_o say_v let_v not_o the_o strong_a 23._o jer._n 9_o 23._o man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n so_o let_v not_o the_o healthful_a man_n promise_v any_o long_a life_n unto_o himself_o whereas_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v tenui_fw-la pendentia_fw-la silo_fw-la hang_v upon_o a_o weak_a feeble_a spider_n thread_n quod_fw-la attropos_fw-gr occat_fw-la which_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n can_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n 2._o wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v more_o vain_a and_o of_o less_o value_n than_o our_o health_n and_o state_n 2._o state_n strength_n when_o as_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n yield_v but_o small_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o sickness_n and_o want_v his_o health_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o those_o wealthy_a worldling_n that_o do_v rely_v and_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o riches_n say_v man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a he_o heap_v 7._o psal_n 39_o 7._o up_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o we_o know_v say_v holcot_n that_o in_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o indigentia_fw-la luminis_fw-la 2._o assistentia_fw-la frigoris_fw-la 3._o apparentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o threefold_a want_n 1._o a_o want_n of_o light_n 2._o a_o want_n of_o heat_n 3._o a_o want_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o shadow_n and_o so_o all_o the_o greedy_a worldling_n and_o the_o covetous_a hunter_n after_o wealth_n be_v environ_v with_o these_o three_o main_a indigence_n and_o want_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o their_o head_n and_o brain_n be_v empty_a when_o their_o barn_n and_o their_o shop_n and_o coffer_n be_v full_a and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o themselves_o do_v most_o woeful_o confess_v it_o say_v we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o man_n have_v but_o the_o least_o 6._o sap._n 5._o 6._o understanding_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o riches_n be_v neither_o simple_o we_o nor_o very_o precious_a or_o of_o much_o value_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v as_o boetius_fw-la say_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o bring_v more_o benefit_n unto_o we_o when_o 5._o bâ—etiâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr consol_n philos_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o they_o be_v spend_v than_o when_o they_o be_v keep_v because_o liberality_n make_v man_n famous_a and_o to_o be_v love_v and_o covetousness_n make_v they_o odious_a infamous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o solomon_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o he_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n when_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o 13._o eccl._n 5._o 13._o they_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o than_o to_o have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o rich_a citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o never_o offend_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v who_o be_v proscribe_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o run_v to_o see_v their_o name_n he_o find_v himself_o among_o the_o first_o and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o wealth_n and_o my_o fair_a house_n at_o nâ—lâ—_n do_v cause_n i_o to_o lose_v my_o head_n so_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o a_o man_n have_v beget_v he_o enemy_n and_o those_o enemy_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n or_o crime_n but_o to_o get_v his_o land_n or_o his_o wealth_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n as_o perhaps_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o a_o protestant_n will_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n when_o the_o gibiline_n rebel_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o land_n and_o fair_a house_n of_o many_o innocent_a papist_n may_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o irish_a rebel_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o guelph_n yet_o be_v their_o riches_n and_o their_o treasure_n seize_v upon_o as_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o the_o grow_a great_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o haâ—ed_a so_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o abroad_o and_o the_o profuse_a waste_n of_o our_o wealth_n make_v we_o poor_a and_o to_o be_v despise_v yea_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o our_o friend_n and_o scorn_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o sure_o riches_n be_v but_o very_o poor_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v neither_o possess_v they_o without_o envy_n nor_o bestow_v they_o without_o penury_n neither_o have_v they_o without_o danger_n nor_o want_v they_o without_o contempt_n 2._o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o worldling_n can_v yield_v they_o but_o cold_a comfort_n when_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o jewel_n may_v draw_v thy_o eye_n after_o they_o the_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o field_n may_v delight_v thy_o heart_n thy_o gay_a apparel_n may_v make_v thou_o show_v very_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a to_o the_o beholder_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o servant_n may_v seem_v to_o prove_v thou_o very_o happy_a among_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o all_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o possessor_n for_o as_o when_o the_o poor_a passenger_n may_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v before_o the_o most_o ravenous_a robber_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a plunderer_n so_o thy_o wealth_n and_o thy_o jewel_n thy_o pocket_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o thy_o back_n full_a of_o bravery_n may_v make_v thy_o heart_n sad_a and_o thy_o head_n full_a of_o perturbation_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assail_v and_o slay_v in_o all_o the_o path_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v and_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v none_o but_o himself_o to_o serve_v himself_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o need_v more_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o keep_v many_o servant_n may_v well_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v a_o judas_n among_o twelve_o and_o a_o traitor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o humphrey_n banister_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n henry_n duke_z of_o buckingham_z that_o have_v be_v too_o good_a a_o master_n to_o 927._o speed_z l_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 927._o he_o so_o may_v one_o of_o thy_o chief_a servant_n sell_v thou_o and_o beâ—ray_v thou_o too_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o great_a enemy_n even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o story_n of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o wealth_n and_o riches_n can_v afford_v we_o no_o true_a comfort_n nor_o yield_v we_o any_o certain_a assistance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n when_o by_o get_v they_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o lose_v ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o hazard_v our_o safety_n by_o save_v they_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o promise_v fullness_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o emptiness_n for_o you_o see_v all_o our_o money_n be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v currant_n and_o all_o our_o riches_n 17._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 17._o transient_a like_o a_o torrent_n stream_n that_o floweâ—h_v apace_o or_o as_o the_o summer_n snow_n that_o present_o melâ—eth_v sometime_o before_o it_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o contingent_a with_o one_o man_n to_o day_n and_o with_o another_o man_n to_o morrow_n as_o yourselves_o may_v see_v how_o within_o these_o few_o year_n many_o man_n scarce_o worth_a a_o groat_n become_v worth_a thousand_o and_o as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a thousand_o become_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n 6._o aug._n conâ—eâ—_n l._n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n say_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la arrisisset_fw-la prosperum_fw-la taedebat_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la quia_fw-la priusquam_fw-la pene_fw-la teneretur_fw-la avolabat_fw-la if_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n smile_v upon_o i_o and_o seem_v to_o offer_v some_o happiness_n unto_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o to_o
we_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v with_o such_o shed_n of_o humane_a blood_n of_o other_o with_o so_o much_o manifest_a danger_n unto_o ourselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o learned_a orator_n can_v not_o dissuade_v that_o ambitious_a prince_n from_o this_o his_o high_a attempt_n he_o can_v no_o way_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o that_o uncertain_a enterprise_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v all_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o do_v now_o enjoy_v than_o leave_v off_o the_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n most_o dangerous_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o desperate_a disease_n for_o though_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v but_o somnus_n bulla_n vitrum_fw-la glacies_fw-la flos_fw-la fabula_fw-la foenum_fw-la umbra_fw-la cinis_fw-la punctum_fw-la vox_fw-la sonus_n aura_n nihil_fw-la that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n a_o dream_n a_o shadow_n a_o thought_n a_o nothing_o yet_o all_o or_o most_o of_o this_o little_a time_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v we_o expand_v in_o follow_v after_o the_o vain_a wealth_n and_o deceitful_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v but_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n or_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n that_o be_v greedy_o grasp_v will_v soon_o turn_v to_o smoke_n and_o then_o speedy_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o at_o last_o just_a like_o the_o mill-wheel_n that_o turn_v still_o and_o turn_v round_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o year_n end_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o we_o tumble_v and_o toss_v and_o turn_v to_o gather_v wealth_n and_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o just_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o naked_a we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a we_o shall_v return_v again_o what_o need_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o shame_n ourselves_o either_o undue_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v or_o unhonest_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o shall_v be_v verify_v among_o christian_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o heathen_n terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o court_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o we_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n the_o high_a court_n he_o mean_v and_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v there_o 16._o eccl._n 3._o 16._o but_o though_o neither_o shame_n of_o man_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o leave_v this_o iniquity_n but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v still_o like_o jew_n and_o pagan_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n in_o this_o rich_a estate_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o palpable_o vain_a when_o it_o be_v so_o unjust_o procure_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n 3._o honour_n glory_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n to_o be_v famous_a among_o man_n be_v account_v great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o mean_v great_a vanity_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o vanity_n for_o health_n be_v a_o happiness_n especial_o while_o it_o last_v and_o riches_n have_v some_o substance_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o as_o other_o do_v much_o evil_n with_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o fame_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a blast_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n breath_n or_o a_o little_a bend_n of_o a_o beggar_n knee_n a_o idle_a ceremony_n fruitless_a i_o be_o sure_a therefore_o a_o great_a vanity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v but_o some_o fair_a show_n of_o some_o outward_a reverence_n when_o perhaps_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o inward_a hate_n because_o the_o tongue_n oftentimes_o praise_v those_o most_o high_o who_o the_o heart_n detest_v most_o deadly_a or_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o all_o honour_n be_v account_v but_o 1._o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n 2._o of_o a_o small_a extent_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a vanity_n for_o 1._o behold_v how_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o haman_n and_o how_o sudden_o be_v he_o hang_v look_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o he_o be_v to_o day_n salute_v with_o hail_n glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o morrow_n scorn_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o consider_v how_o glorious_a be_v pharaoh_n senacherib_n alexander_n cyrus_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o behold_v how_o speedy_o they_o be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o how_o many_o great_a man_n and_o most_o honourable_a personage_n have_v you_o late_o see_v so_o high_o honour_v and_o magnify_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o the_o only_a emblem_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o how_o sudden_o have_v they_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o head_v and_o their_o glory_n bury_v in_o the_o dust_n if_o not_o turn_v into_o worse_a for_o the_o scourge_n of_o envy_n from_o below_o and_o the_o twig_n of_o ambition_n from_o above_o do_v hunt_v and_o whip_v all_o honour_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o man_n while_o they_o live_v have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o see_v their_o own_o honour_n bury_v or_o if_o some_o have_v leave_v a_o glorious_a name_n behind_o they_o as_o josias_n do_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o many_o famous_a man_n while_o they_o live_v have_v be_v quite_o forget_v for_o want_v of_o writer_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v the_o valour_n of_o hector_n and_o achilles_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o nestor_n and_o ulysses_n if_o homer_n have_v not_o record_v the_o same_o unto_o posterity_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v understand_v the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o theodosius_n if_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o their_o fame_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n we_o see_v that_o as_o death_n take_v away_o the_o author_n so_o time_n have_v waste_v away_o their_o write_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v what_o wonder_v we_o that_o write_n fail_v when_o stately_a tomb_n do_v wear_v the_o very_a stone_n consume_v to_o nought_o with_o title_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v i_o shall_v live_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o ovid_n say_v nomenqueâ—rit_fw-fr indelebile_a nostrum_fw-la fine_a peâ—que_n omne_fw-la secula_fw-la fama_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la habent_fw-la very_fw-la vatum_fw-la prae_fw-la sagia_fw-la vivam_fw-la ovid._n metamorph_n l._n 12._o in_o fine_a my_o name_n shall_v remain_v indelible_a among_o the_o posterity_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v attentive_o weigh_v the_o most_o infinite_a space_n of_o eternity_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prolong_n of_o our_o name_n on_o earth_n can_v yield_v we_o no_o great_a felicity_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o stay_n of_o one_o moment_n with_o ten_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v some_o proportion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o very_o small_a but_o this_o number_n of_o year_n how_o oft_o soever_o it_o be_v multiply_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o eternity_n because_o limit_v thing_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a admit_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o say_v boetius_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o long_a fame_n be_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v imagine_v 8_o bâ—â—tius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 8_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a short_a continuance_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a small_a extent_n for_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o astronomical_a demonstration_n that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o pin_n point_v and_o of_o this_o earth_n not_o above_o the_o four_o part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v inhabit_v say_v ptolâ—m_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inhabit_v be_v distinguish_v by_o many_o nation_n of_o different_a language_n fashion_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o fact_n which_o in_o some_o country_n be_v laudable_a in_o another_o place_n be_v punishable_a therefore_o our_o fame_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v pen_v up_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a bind_v common_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o nation_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v further_o yet_o the_o difficulty_n of_o travel_n over_o many_o sea_n the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v